serve_v not_o only_o to_o soften_v the_o wax_n but_o to_o harden_v the_o clay_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o the_o word_n 13.15_o watch_n 13.15_o but_o that_o fall_v out_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o heart_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v esay_n 6.10_o 6.10_o â—say_n 6.10_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o none_o be_v common_o worse_o than_o common_a hearer_n who_o hear_v indeed_o but_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v indeed_o but_o do_v not_o perceive_v yet_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n or_o snow_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bud_n and_o bring_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o send_v it_o esay_n 55._o 10.11_o â—say_n 55_o 10.11_o last_o the_o wickedness_n of_o evil_a hearer_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o bar_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o evil_a person_n be_v oftentimes_o win_v by_o the_o gospel_n publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v bring_v by_o it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 21.31_o 21.31_o watch_n 21.31_o many_o of_o these_o that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2.37_o 2.37_o â—ct_n 2.37_o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o jailor_n notwithstanding_o his_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 16_o 30._o 30._o â—ct_n 16_o 30._o who_o preach_v unto_o he_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o be_v convert_v shall_v we_o then_o reason_n as_o these_o man_n do_v hearer_n be_v wicked_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o other_o that_o hear_v not_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n pull_v down_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o down_o with_o all_o preach_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o hear_n and_o let_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n be_v bury_v for_o ever_o o_o foolish_a reason_n o_o damnable_a conclusion_n nay_o we_o may_v infer_v contrariwise_o such_o as_o hear_v long_o be_v sinful_a still_o therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v more_o cheerful_o and_o let_v the_o minister_n deal_v more_o roundly_o with_o they_o let_v they_o be_v tell_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o hear_n according_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v afford_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o as_o much_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n again_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n they_o neglect_v not_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n have_v knock_v long_o at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o know_v not_o how_o sudden_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n describe_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v exempt_v and_o privilege_v out_o of_o that_o muster_n and_o multitude_n and_o of_o what_o family_n aaron_n come_v now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v what_o become_v of_o his_o son_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o man_n yet_o they_o neither_o live_v nor_o dye_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o the_o two_o elder_a nadab_n and_o abihu_n 26.60_o levit._fw-la 10.4_o num._n 26.60_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o god_n and_o to_o burn_v it_o with_o strange_a fire_n be_v themselves_o consume_v with_o fire_n there_o go_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o sudden_a death_n thus_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o offer_v they_o perish_v strange_a fire_n bring_v down_o a_o strange_a judgement_n to_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n his_o two_o son_n dye_v by_o fire_n even_o they_o die_v before_o their_o father_n 24.2_o 1_o chron._n 24.2_o and_o have_v no_o child_n to_o who_o the_o priesthood_n may_v descend_v therefore_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n when_o the_o levite_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n 9.24_o levit._fw-la 9.24_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n that_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v keep_v evermore_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o never_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v out_o levit._n 6.13_o which_o the_o gentile_n also_o observe_v by_o a_o foolish_a imitation_n so_o then_o their_o transgression_n against_o god_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o use_v strange_a fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o altar_n levit._n 1.8_o 1.8_o levit._fw-la 1.8_o second_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o to_o do_v but_o under_o certain_a condition_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n levi._n 16.1_o 2._o 2._o levit._fw-la 16.1_o 2._o exod._n 30.10_o 30.10_o exod._n 30.10_o heb._n 9.7_o 9.7_o heb_fw-mi 9.7_o thus_o then_o as_o they_o sin_v open_o so_o god_n punish_v they_o open_o and_o make_v they_o public_a example_n unto_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o come_v after_o they_o in_o that_o office_n as_o he_o speak_v 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o then_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v 6._o babingâ—on_n levit_fw-la ch_n 10._o obser_n 6._o it_o be_v but_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o glorious_a consecration_n into_o the_o great_a and_o high_a dignity_n upon_o earth_n but_o these_o son_n so_o late_o exalt_v and_o honour_v now_o lie_v destroy_v before_o their_o father_n face_n to_z his_o overmuch_o grief_n and_o anguish_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a death_n but_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o godly_a parent_n have_v doctrine_n 2_o oftentimes_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a child_n child_n godly_a parent_n have_v oftentimes_o ungodly_a child_n such_o as_o be_v reform_v themselves_o have_v child_n unreform_v we_o see_v this_o in_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n he_o have_v not_o only_a abel_n the_o righteous_a who_o obtain_v good_a report_n that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o also_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 3.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a noah_n a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6.9_o have_v curse_a ham_n as_o well_o as_o bless_v shim_n gen._n 9.26_o we_o see_v this_o in_o abraham_n house_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o rereceive_v this_o commendation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 18._o 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v in_o his_o
in_o those_o that_o follow_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a impurity_n and_o a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n three_o such_o as_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n must_v also_o go_v out_o of_o the_o host_n these_o be_v also_o unclean_a for_o a_o certain_a season_n the_o first_o sort_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o leper_n be_v infectious_a the_o two_o latter_a be_v account_v unclean_a and_o abominable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v those_o ceremony_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o part_n the_o manner_n follow_v show_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v general_a and_o touch_v all_o age_n and_o sex_n young_a and_o old_a male_a and_o female_a prince_n and_o subject_a rich_a and_o poor_a there_o must_v no_o partiality_n be_v use_v god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o these_o unclean_a person_n to_o be_v spare_v or_o suffer_v among_o his_o people_n from_o the_o king_n that_o set_v on_o his_o throne_n to_o the_o beggar_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o dunghill_n hereupon_o moses_n say_v both_o male_a and_o female_a you_o shall_v put_v out_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v you_o put_v they_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v say_v â—_o deut._n 24._o â—_o take_v heed_n in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n that_o thou_o observe_v diligent_o and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n shall_v teach_v you_o as_o i_o command_v they_o so_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v unto_o miriam_n by_o the_o way_n after_o that_o you_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n she_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n &_o have_v go_v before_o the_o woman_n in_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n yet_o when_o she_o speak_v against_o moses_n 12.14_o num_fw-la 12.14_o she_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 4â—_n levi._n 13_o 4â—_n all_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o plague_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v he_o be_v unclean_a he_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v his_o habitation_n be_v the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v in_o gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n because_o he_o have_v take_v two_o talent_n of_o silver_n contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o 5.27_o 2_o kin_n 5.27_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o go_v out_o from_o his_o presence_n a_o leper_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n by_o the_o syrian_n it_o appear_v that_o four_o leprous_a man_n dwell_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a host_n abode_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n 7.3_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o and_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o enemy_n have_v break_v up_o their_o camp_n in_o haste_n and_o be_v flee_v away_o when_o ahasiah_n presume_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n the_o lord_n smite_v the_o king_n â—_o 2_o king_n 15._o â—_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o several_a house_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o law_n be_v execute_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o degree_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a bond_n and_o free_a master_n and_o servant_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a commandment_n follow_v which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n the_o one_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o unclean_a person_n the_o other_o from_o the_o person_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o former_a reason_n concern_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o leprosy_n in_o these_o word_n lest_o they_o defile_v their_o camp_n may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o leper_n defile_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v but_o the_o leper_n defile_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o commandment_n itself_o mention_v in_o the_o 2_o verse_n so_o also_o be_v the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v the_o next_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o god_n dwell_v among_o his_o people_n than_o no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o they_o but_o god_n dwell_v among_o his_o people_n therefore_o no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o they_o the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v partly_o express_v and_o partly_o understand_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a that_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o execution_n hereof_o follow_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n set_v down_o first_o general_o and_o particular_o general_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o particular_o they_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n now_o whereas_o the_o tent_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v threefold_a one_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n another_o of_o the_o levite_n the_o three_o of_o the_o tribe_n â—5_n 〈◊〉_d in_o nun_n â—5_n sundry_a of_o the_o hebrew_n hold_v that_o such_o as_o be_v leprous_a be_v banish_v from_o they_o all_o three_o that_o such_o as_o have_v run_v issue_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o camp_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o among_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v by_o touch_v the_o dead_a be_v only_o banish_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o but_o these_o be_v more_o curious_a speculation_n than_o well_o ground_v observation_n whereof_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n be_v full_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v overthrow_v in_o this_o place_n where_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v establish_v forasmuch_o as_o moses_n join_v all_o these_o 3._o together_o and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o host_n â—biect_n â—biect_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o answer_v one_o objection_n which_o we_o will_v do_v brief_o and_o that_o be_v whether_o god_n in_o require_v the_o leper_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n do_v respect_n the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n or_o not_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a disease_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o diverse_o diverse_a man_n do_v carry_v this_o and_o understand_v hereby_o that_o god_n as_o a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a lawgiver_n give_v wholesome_a counsel_n and_o direction_n lest_o contagious_a disease_n shall_v creep_v among_o the_o people_n and_o so_o infect_v one_o another_o but_o this_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o conjecture_n and_o collection_n &_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n who_o respect_v the_o soul_n rather_o than_o the_o body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n give_v counsel_n as_o a_o physician_n that_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o patient_n but_o he_o deal_v as_o a_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o under_o these_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o will_v train_v they_o up_o &_o teach_v they_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o study_v to_o attain_v unto_o and_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o purity_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n before_o set_v down_o of_o such_o as_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o their_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o host_n lest_o they_o shall_v defile_v the_o camp_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n dwell_v last_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o have_v issue_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v no_o infectious_a disease_n and_o the_o one_o no_o disease_n at_o all_o be_v join_v with_o the_o leprosy_n in_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o the_o drift_n &_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o health_n and_o strength_n but_o for_o the_o
and_z 3_o 6._o 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o neh._n 2_o 5_o ester_n 5_o 4_o 8._o 2_o sa._n 24_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 24_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v god_n child_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ungodly_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n perform_v this_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o superior_n bear_v god_n image_n to_o inferior_n &_o be_v to_o they_o not_o by_o man_n invention_n or_o usurpation_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o moses_n make_v ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v to_o aaron_n exod._n 4_o 16._o he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n again_o we_o have_v the_o express_a law_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o exod._n 20_o 12._o psalm_n 82_o 6._o last_o they_o be_v sâ—t_v over_o inferior_n not_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o their_o good_a 1_o tim._n 2_o 2._o rom._n 13_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a use_v 1_o this_o principle_n offer_v these_o use_n first_o a_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v they_o reverence_n that_o they_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n from_o their_o neck_n they_o mutter_v at_o they_o &_o their_o commandment_n they_o revile_v they_o and_o use_v unreverent_a speech_n to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o both_o before_o their_o face_n and_o behind_o their_o back_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v exod._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o eccl._n 10_o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v titus_n to_o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o tit._n 2_o 9_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o have_v least_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a father_n and_o master_n have_v many_o time_n more_o honour_n out_o of_o their_o own_o door_n than_o they_o have_v within_o they_o &_o of_o other_o man_n servant_n and_o child_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n &_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n so_o be_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o all_o parent_n and_o master_n mark_v 6_o 4._o second_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o man_n much_o more_o must_v we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n if_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o mortal_a man_n who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o dark_o &_o obscure_o how_o much_o more_o may_v god_n just_o challenge_v these_o duty_n who_o have_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n unto_o man_n john_n 19_o 11._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n mal._n 1_o 6_o 8._o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n numb_a 12_o verse_n 14_o heb._n 12_o verse_n 9_o 10._o last_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o superior_n so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v and_o deserve_v reverence_n &_o do_v not_o just_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v paul_n teach_v timothy_n to_o fly_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 22_o and_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o make_v other_o despise_v his_o youth_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 12._o which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o purity_n forbid_v they_o here_o we_o see_v what_o joshua_n will_v have_v moses_n do_v he_o counsel_v he_o to_o restrain_v they_o a_o young_a man_n young_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v other_o doctrine_n young_a man_n be_v ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v of_o other_o that_o young_a man_n be_v common_o and_o ordinary_o rash_a in_o judge_v other_o yea_o more_o rash_a than_o elder_a man_n &_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o judge_v amiss_o and_o to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n &_o sentence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v well_o do_v such_o be_v rehoboam_n green_a head_n they_o give_v green_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 12_o verses_z 8_o 13_o 14._o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n be_v commend_v in_o elder_a man_n titus_n 2_o 1_o 2._o but_o young_a man_n follow_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o young_a year_n eccl._n 11_o 9_o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o age_n &_o year_n reason_v 1_o bring_v experience_n and_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o wisdom_n youth_n be_v as_o green_a timber_n age_n as_o that_o which_o be_v season_v job_n 32_o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n again_o their_o affection_n be_v hot_a and_o strong_a be_v more_o unconstant_a and_o unbrideled_a ready_a to_o run_v into_o extremity_n as_o untamed_a heiffer_v not_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n last_o they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n they_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v by_o their_o age_n and_o make_v account_n they_o have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o enter_v into_o better_a course_n they_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n and_o be_v less_o careful_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o guide_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n law_n forasmuch_o as_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o against_o a_o evil_a work_n 11._o eccl._n 8_o 11._o their_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a the_o use_n first_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o young_a man_n except_o they_o have_v old_a man_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o touch_v gift_n it_o be_v true_a which_o elihu_n testify_v job_n 32_o 9_o great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n old_a man_n may_v be_v young_a in_o gift_n and_o young_a man_n may_v be_v old_a in_o gift_n second_o let_v young_a man_n suffer_v their_o elder_n to_o speak_v before_o they_o especial_o in_o censure_v thing_n that_o be_v strange_a it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o all_o especial_o for_o young_a man_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n concern_v other_o their_o person_n their_o gift_n and_o their_o action_n three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n &_o promote_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v young_a in_o year_n and_o gift_n and_o not_o yet_o season_v to_o build_v up_o other_o but_o be_v light_n wanton_a rash_a not_o grave_n discreet_a and_o sober_a add_v unto_o these_o such_o as_o advance_v those_o that_o be_v plant_v new_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o there_o be_v sufficient_a trial_n make_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversation_n paul_n teach_v timothy_n that_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n or_o one_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 6._o jest_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n among_o we_o that_o we_o many_o time_n give_v too_o easy_a access_n to_o the_o pulpit_n to_o such_o as_o bear_v themselves_o as_o convert_v among_o we_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v be_v fugitive_n and_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o return_v home_o again_o oftentimes_o worse_o than_o they_o go_v out_o and_o live_v scandalous_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v thorough_o try_v and_o prove_v let_v they_o live_v in_o the_o place_n of_o common_a christian_n before_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o place_n of_o captain_n and_o let_v they_o thereby_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n to_o far_a promotion_n last_o see_v rashness_n and_o unaduisednesse_n be_v special_o incident_a to_o youth_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o season_v their_o year_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
12._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o omit_v this_o miracle_n doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a &_o miraculous_a a_o benefit_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v without_o note_n of_o unthankfulness_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o devout_a and_o religious_a man_n furthermore_n the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o new-found_a fire_n hide_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o after_o discover_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o weaken_n and_o shake_v of_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o proceed_v cheerful_o in_o build_v of_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a hag._n 2_o 9_o which_o prophecy_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v while_o the_o second_o house_n stand_v which_o he_o make_v famous_a and_o renown_a by_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o by_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 2_o 46_o &_o 7_o 8._o there_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n frame_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o first_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n they_o have_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o second_o house_n build_v after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n want_v all_o these_o therefore_o while_o it_o stand_v the_o messiah_n must_v come_v be_v great_a than_o all_o these_o that_o through_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5_o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v broach_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n the_o latter_a temple_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o famous_a through_o this_o miraculous_a fire_n then_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o former_a the_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o consume_v with_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o nourish_v by_o the_o continual_a ministry_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a temple_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o the_o other_o but_o the_o fire_n preserve_v by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n &_o that_o in_o a_o contrary_a element_n fire_n fire_n burn_v â—nto_o water_n &_o water_n into_o fire_n yea_o here_o be_v many_o miracle_n heap_v together_o for_o as_o that_o fire_n be_v preserve_v in_o water_n so_o of_o that_o thick_a water_n into_o which_o it_o be_v change_v be_v the_o fire_n kindle_v again_o 2_o macab_n 1_o 22_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v nehemiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v command_v the_o water_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o great_a stone_n whereby_o be_v kindle_v a_o flame_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o altar_n verse_n 31_o 32._o and_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o have_v the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o rather_o before_o their_o heart_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o the_o 2_o house_n have_v not_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o former_a have_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o writer_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o allege_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v command_v they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o take_v with_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o fire_n as_o have_v be_v signify_v 2_o maccab._n 2_o 1._o but_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o assertion_n deliver_v with_o warrant_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o 2._o god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n &_o impiety_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o unpunished_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o appoint_v to_o burn_v every_o sacrifice_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v continual_o keep_v and_o nourish_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o alter_v god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v therefore_o strike_v sudden_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n &_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o sam._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o chro._n 26_o 16_o 17_o 18._o math._n 15_o 9_o col._n 2.20.21_o 22._o the_o ground_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o the_o reason_n 1_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o do_v and_o more_o general_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o that_o to_o decline_v from_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n abhor_v deut._n 12_o 8_o 13_o 32._o in_o a_o art_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o art_n be_v a_o great_a error_n thr_fw-mi carpenter_n and_o mason_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o line_n and_o level_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o his_o worship_n the_o more_o close_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o this_o rule_n the_o more_o warrantable_a be_v our_o work_n if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o we_o wander_v in_o error_n and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v from_o it_o the_o more_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o that_o start_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n reprove_v and_o check_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o pro._n 9_o 1_o as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v he_o and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o worship_n better_o than_o himself_o a_o artificer_n in_o his_o work_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v check_v and_o control_v by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o so_o well_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o do_v 4.12_o jam._n 4.12_o so_o the_o wise_a god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n can_v endure_v that_o man_n shall_v decline_v from_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o impiety_n in_o any_o that_o attempt_v the_o same_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v 1_o which_o be_v as_o a_o body_n infect_v with_o many_o disease_n and_o run_v sore_n for_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n full_a of_o dangerous_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a horrible_a corruption_n which_o be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o man_n set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o nought_o and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o he_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o worship_v he_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n math._n 15.6_o which_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n and_o make_v his_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n second_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o use_v 2_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v &_o to_o godly_a magistrate_n what_o they_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o always_o set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n &_o allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o &_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n must_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n deu._n 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v teach_v to_o joshua_n chap_n 1_o 8_o and_o
james_n 2_o 1._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n which_o be_v forbid_v &_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 20_o luke_n 10_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o and_o to_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o his_o true_a minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o desp_v faith_fw-mi he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o thessalonian_o practise_v this_o point_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o esteem_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 16._o they_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13._o rom._n 1_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n send_v out_o of_o he_o to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o their_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o reverence_n mark_v with_o diligence_n and_o practise_v with_o obedience_n moses_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v moses_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o book_n as_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o wit_n god_n now_o follow_v the_o less_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a namely_o moses_n the_o lord_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v write_v this_o book_n as_o he_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n to_o inspire_v his_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n set_v apart_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v their_o pen_n 1_o pen_n psalm_n 45_o 1_o as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o swift_a writer_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o former_a and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v moses_n faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o who_o stock_n parent_n birth_n preservation_n banishment_n and_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la he_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n do_v call_v as_o it_o be_v 72._o be_v psal_n 78_o 70_o 7â—_n 72._o say_v of_o david_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_n even_o from_o behind_o the_o ewe_n with_o young_a bring_v he_o he_o to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n &_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o do_v god_n choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n to_o pen_n a_o part_n of_o his_o word_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a scripture_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v that_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o for_o as_o prince_n and_o nobleman_n have_v their_o principal_a secretary_n who_o person_n and_o pen_n they_o use_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o please_v so_o have_v god_n his_o select_a instrument_n to_o write_v his_o will_n and_o to_o indite_v what_o thing_n he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o direct_v that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v 21._o err_v 2_o pet_n 1_o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o one_o be_v moses_n the_o first_o choose_v vessel_n of_o god_n to_o pen_n &_o publish_v his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o convey_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o he_o 10._o he_o num._n 12_o 8._o deut._n 34_o 10._o god_n speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o by_o vision_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n like_v to_o he_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n who_o he_o know_v face_n to_o face_n these_o prophet_n of_o god_n may_v right_o be_v call_v second_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o of_o they_o god_n secretary_n but_o moses_n as_o his_o principal_a secretary_n this_o consideration_n of_o god_n choose_v man_n to_o be_v as_o his_o organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o put_v his_o use_n 1_o whole_a will_n and_o word_n in_o writing_n do_v offer_v to_o we_o diverse_a good_a use_n which_o brief_o we_o will_v run_v over_o first_o it_o convince_v all_o those_o that_o think_v and_o gather_v that_o neither_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o other_o four_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n as_o now_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a scribe_n that_o live_v before_o his_o time_n add_v hereunto_o chronic._n hereunto_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 25._o tertul._n lib._n the_o bab_n mul._n clem_v alex._n lib._n 1._o storm_n hieron_n advers_a helu_n euseb_n in_o chronic._n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v that_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v assault_v &_o sack_v by_o the_o chaldean_n all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v afterward_o write_v again_o and_o bring_v to_o light_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a memory_n of_o esdras_n who_o remember_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o former_a copy_n but_o this_o conjecture_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o their_o patience_n and_o pardon_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fable_n &_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o undoubted_a reason_n true_a it_o be_v the_o four_o of_o esdras_n tell_v in_o sober_a sadness_n this_o dream_n 21._o dream_n esdr_n lib._n 4._o c_o 4_o 23._o &_o cap._n 14_o 21._o but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a &_o almost_o as_o full_a of_o lie_n as_o leaf_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o bold_a to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n yet_o 1._o yet_o bel._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap_n 20._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap_n 1._o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o book_n to_o make_v it_o canonical_a and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o babylonian_n ever_o attempt_v this_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o seem_v unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o book_n be_v disperse_v into_o many_o man_n hand_n and_o extant_a in_o sundry_a copy_n in_o sundry_a place_n the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v send_v as_o certain_a colony_n to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o waste_a room_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v overthrow_v by_o salmanasar_n when_o they_o be_v disturb_v and_o destroy_v by_o lion_n that_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n 27_o piece_n 2_o kin_n 1_o 7_o 27_o be_v instruct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v it_o among_o they_o antiochus_n a_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n &_o burn_v so_o many_o as_o he_o can_v find_v yet_o do_v the_o faithful_a preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n 1_o mach._n 1_o 59_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n continue_v in_o babylon_n the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n want_v the_o word_n &_o law_n of_o god_n all_o that_o time_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o gedaliah_n the_o prince_n be_v they_o all_o so_o careless_a or_o forgetful_a that_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o temple_n they_o will_v neglect_v the_o law_n and_o not_o save_v one_o book_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v there_o never_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o any_o such_o surmise_n and_o suspicion_n see_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v both_o the_o prophecy_n 11_o prophecy_n dan_fw-mi 9_o 2_o 11_o of_o jeremy_n &_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezra_n himself_o the_o scribe_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n ezra_n 6_o 18._o that_o the_o people_n be_v return_v from_o their_o captivity_n have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n among_o they_o before_o
with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v hollow_a and_o barren_a heart_n we_o never_o profit_v though_o we_o hear_v all_o day_n long_o but_o if_o we_o have_v good_a &_o honest_a heart_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o keep_v it_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n some_o a_o hundred_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n we_o have_v many_o that_o hear_v in_o these_o day_n but_o they_o be_v as_o ground_n that_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n they_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o weed_n &_o thistle_n bramble_n and_o brier_n no_o good_a corn_n can_v be_v see_v to_o spring_v uppe_o and_o grow_v in_o they_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o help_n be_v fervent_a prayer_n and_o a_o earnest_n beg_v of_o god_n blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o ask_v his_o promise_n be_v sure_a &_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o will_v never_o call_v back_o nay_o which_o he_o can_v never_o call_v back_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v 3.6.9_o jam._n 1.5_o 1._o kin._n 3.6.9_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o frank_o and_o upbraid_v not_o man_n if_o then_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o but_o open_a the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n if_o we_o knock_v thereat_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o chap._n i._n 1_o the_o lord_n speak_v again_o unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n say_v 2_o take_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o family_n the_o household_n of_o their_o father_n with_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o male_n man_n by_o man_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o ten_o first_o chapter_n prepare_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o undertake_v their_o journey_n towards_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v unprepared_a and_o unprovided_a it_o will_v have_v stop_v their_o course_n and_o hinder_v their_o way_n and_o encourage_v their_o enemy_n wherefore_o there_o be_v order_n take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n fit_v to_o go_v and_o right_o dispose_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n in_o these_o chapter_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n &_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o second_o law_n be_v prescribe_v how_o to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o their_o journey_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n go_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o walk_v in_o holiness_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o go_n be_v deliver_v in_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n the_o law_n of_o sanctification_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o 9_o chapter_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o chapter_n the_o take_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o minister_v before_o god_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o 3._o &_o 4._o chap._n touch_v the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v a_o rehearsal_n and_o reckon_n up_o of_o their_o person_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o under_o several_a ensign_n and_o regiment_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n this_o first_o chapter_n into_o which_o we_o be_v now_o enter_v contain_v these_o two_o point_n the_o former_a be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o exempt_n of_o the_o levite_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o number_v so_o then_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v number_v and_o then_o who_o be_v not_o number_v touch_v the_o former_a it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o number_v they_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v amplify_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o of_o place_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o place_n be_v twofold_a general_a in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o special_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o whence_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v declare_v himself_o unto_o they_o 25.22_o exod._n 25.22_o and_o tell_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v in_o commandment_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v three_o place_n out_o of_o which_o god_n give_v audience_n to_o moses_n moses_n in_o what_o place_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o speak_v with_o moses_n and_o use_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o one_o be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v as_o exod._n 29_o 42._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a burn_a offering_n in_o your_o generation_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o lord_n where_o i_o will_v make_v appointment_n with_o you_o to_o speak_v there_o unto_o thou_o another_o be_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o pillar_n num._n 12_o 5._o but_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n do_v most_o usual_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n do_v from_o thence_o speak_v unto_o moses_n the_o three_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n numb_a 7_o 89._o when_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o speak_v with_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o mercy-seat_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n almost_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o they_o come_v into_o that_o wilderness_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o third_o month_n in_o the_o first_o year_n exod._n 19_o 1_o and_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n unto_o this_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o remove_v their_o tent_n before_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v chap._n 20_o 11_o of_o this_o book_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o long_a stay_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o wilderness_n be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n thorough_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n before_o they_o inhabit_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o within_o this_o space_n of_o time_n the_o lord_n publish_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n command_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v which_o moses_n erect_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o year_n and_o in_o the_o day_n follow_v of_o the_o first_o month_n he_o give_v they_o law_n touch_v the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a prescribe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o number_n namely_o that_o moses_n &_o aaron_n must_v take_v other_o prince_n the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n to_o be_v helper_n and_o assistant_n unto_o they_o who_o join_v with_o they_o must_v take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o family_n and_o household_n of_o their_o father_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o above_o
until_o they_o have_v little_o leave_v or_o none_o at_o all_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o go_v to_o plough_n but_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o go_v to_o play_v and_o use_v pastime_n to_o follow_v idleness_n and_o to_o be_v ordinary_o absent_a from_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o scorn_v to_o be_v account_v rebel_n as_o too_o gross_a a_o term_n for_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v disobey_v superior_n yea_o mock_v and_o deride_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n they_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o murderer_n but_o they_o can_v fight_v and_o quarrel_n brawl_n fret_v and_o fume_n against_o other_o forget_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n 15._o 1_o john_n 3_o 15._o be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslayer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v adulterer_n &_o fornicator_n but_o they_o break_v out_o into_o wantonness_n and_o nourish_v the_o occasion_n that_o engender_v they_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n idleness_n wanton_a look_n wanton_a company_n wanton_a dalliance_n and_o such_o like_a they_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o those_o that_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o take_v a_o purse_n but_o they_o will_v cozen_v and_o circumvent_v their_o neighbour_n defraud_n and_o oppress_v he_o in_o buy_v &_o sell_v and_o bargain_v with_o he_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v go_v beyond_o he_o never_o remember_v either_o the_o commandment_n or_o punishment_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n let_v no_o man_n oppress_v of_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n 6._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 6._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o time_n and_o testify_v these_o be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n but_o they_o be_v inventor_n of_o evil_a or_o spreader_n abroad_o of_o evil_a report_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o brethren_n &_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o a_o lie_n these_o be_v not_o dutiful_a child_n which_o obey_v to_o half_n &_o so_o fail_v in_o their_o obedience_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 12._o jam._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o see_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v reproove_v that_o contemn_v the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v but_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o such_o as_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o faithful_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o please_v themselves_o not_o regard_v to_o please_v god_n to_o who_o they_o either_o stand_v or_o fall_v second_o see_v our_o duty_n to_o â—ods_n commandment_n use_v 2_o consist_v in_o obedience_n this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v they_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o we_o never_o learn_v we_o can_v practice_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o servant_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v his_o master_n will_n before_o he_o know_v what_o be_v his_o will_n this_o show_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o ignorant_a people_n besot_v in_o their_o own_o simplicity_n and_o muffle_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n none_o be_v more_o gross_o mislead_v none_o more_o disobedient_a to_o god_n than_o these_o ignorant_a person_n none_o great_a enemy_n unto_o the_o serve_a and_o obey_v of_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n or_o hinderer_n of_o the_o teach_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n our_o saviour_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 20._o math._n 28_o 20._o charge_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o first_o then_o there_o must_v be_v teach_v before_o there_o be_v observe_v so_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o disobedience_n this_o appear_v in_o moses_n deut._n 4_o 1._o harken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o law_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o go_v in_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n give_v you_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o learn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o do_v and_o discharge_v of_o the_o work_n and_o will_v of_o god_n without_o know_v they_o nor_o no_o true_a knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n for_o indeed_o we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v &_o perform_v wherefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v careful_a to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v what_o he_o require_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o do_v they_o and_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n yea_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o pestilent_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o do_v disgrace_n teach_v and_o dissuade_v from_o hear_v and_o let_v we_o set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o such_o as_o be_v undutiful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o chief_a work_n and_o the_o high_a duty_n will_v never_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o small_a &_o lesser_a such_o then_o as_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o free_a course_n of_o it_o from_o pass_v among_o man_n do_v overturn_v all_o godliness_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a ground_n work_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a obedience_n the_o great_a and_o best_a work_n command_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o be_v often_o exercise_v in_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v religious_a to_o visit_v his_o court_n where_o his_o name_n dwell_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v 16._o psal_n 68_o 16._o god_n delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n this_o way_n will_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o latter_a duty_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n math._n 22_o 23_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o god_n 24._o mark_v 12_o 24._o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n if_o we_o do_v know_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v direct_v we_o to_o all_o duty_n necessary_a for_o we_o both_o to_o know_v and_o practice_v and_o as_o knowledge_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o obedience_n because_o we_o must_v know_v before_o we_o can_v obey_v we_o must_v learn_v before_o we_o practise_v so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o have_v knowledge_n alike_o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v aright_o and_o be_v guide_v what_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o measure_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o mark_v and_o remember_v these_o four_o rule_n follow_v all_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n no_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o his_o ignorance_n every_o man_n must_v attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n first_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o age_n be_v rule_n direct_v we_o what_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v if_o god_n have_v bless_v our_o day_n with_o many_o year_n and_o long_a life_n he_o look_v for_o great_a knowledge_n at_o our_o hand_n than_o he_o do_v of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n this_o the_o apostle_n point_v out_o unto_o us._n 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o as_o concern_v maliciousness_n be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v of_o ripe_a age_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n one_o fit_a for_o child_n for_o god_n will_v have_v none_o bring_v up_o in_o his_o school_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v non_fw-fr proficient_o he_o will_v have_v child_n teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 15._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o it_o be_v note_v of_o tâ—mothy_n that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o
understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v they_o murmur_v not_o against_o it_o they_o inquire_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o man_n think_v better_a of_o himself_o then_o other_o nor_o offer_v to_o break_v the_o order_n &_o transgress_v the_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n 34._o verse_n 34._o the_o former_a point_n that_o concern_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v double_a first_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n what_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o tribe_n indifferent_o namely_o that_o they_o must_v encamp_v every_o one_o by_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o father_n house_n then_o particular_o what_o concern_v the_o tribe_n in_o special_a in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 1_v 2._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v every_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v camp_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v the_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v among_o they_o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v aright_o to_o wit_n number_n and_o order_n wherefore_o after_o the_o description_n of_o their_o number_n he_o begin_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v among_o they_o we_o learn_v from_o doctrine_n 1_o hence_o to_o omit_v sundry_a impertinent_a collection_n and_o unprofitable_a allegation_n commonwealth_n god_n delight_v to_o have_v a_o comely_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n which_o many_o stand_n upon_o serve_v rather_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n then_o to_o profit_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o delight_v the_o outward_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o edify_v the_o inward_a man_n i_o say_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n command_v a_o comely_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v hereafter_o in_o this_o book_n see_v the_o israelite_n thus_o order_v in_o their_o tent_n as_o god_n appoint_v in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o it_o numb_a 24_o 5_o 6._o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o habitation_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o valley_n be_v they_o stretch_v forth_o as_o garden_n by_o the_o river_n side_n as_o the_o aloe_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v as_o the_o cedar_n beside_o the_o water_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o this_o people_n be_v the_o very_a picture_n and_o resemblance_n of_o most_o goodly_a order_n this_o speak_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o set_v his_o name_n in_o it_o psal_n 122.3_o 4_o 5._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v throne_n set_v for_o judgement_n even_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n this_o paul_n see_v and_o observe_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n chapt._n 2._o verse_n 5._o though_o i_o he_o absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o your_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n these_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v and_o annexe_v sundry_a other_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v in_o order_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o god_n reason_n 1_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n he_o appoint_v in_o this_o book_n the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o mansion_n in_o their_o peregrination_n in_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o instruction_n touch_v god_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 33_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v a_o order_n in_o god_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v coequal_a and_o coeternall_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o establish_a order_n of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v indivisible_a yet_o for_o better_a order_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v first_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o place_n not_o thereby_o insinuate_v any_o inequality_n because_o none_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o or_o after_o other_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o other_o but_o only_o intimate_v a_o order_n in_o exist_v or_o work_v as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n unto_o us._n as_o then_o god_n have_v order_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o command_v and_o commend_v a_o order_n to_o be_v use_v of_o us._n second_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v order_v their_o affair_n reason_v 2_o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n and_o will_v dispose_v of_o they_o with_o seemliness_n &_o comeliness_n a_o expert_a captain_n that_o go_v against_o his_o enemy_n will_v keep_v his_o soldier_n in_o good_a array_n whether_o he_o march_v or_o retire_v if_o he_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o field_n out_o of_o order_n one_o be_v ready_a to_o overthrow_v another_o and_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o adversary_n hence_o it_o be_v 14_o veget._n lib._n 14_o that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o dust_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o in_o their_o face_n that_o the_o wind_n be_v not_o against_o they_o that_o the_o dust_n be_v not_o carry_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o their_o face_n take_v away_o sight_n the_o wind_n blow_v contrary_a abate_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o blow_n but_o help_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o dust_n cast_v upon_o they_o fill_v and_o shut_v their_o eye_n to_o their_o great_a hindrance_n a_o provident_a housekeeper_n know_v the_o necessity_n commodity_n and_o profit_n thereof_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o his_o business_n and_o affair_n socrates_n xenophon_n speak_v of_o socrates_n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o good_a as_o the_o right_a order_n of_o they_o the_o philosopher_n in_o all_o their_o teach_n show_v we_o this_o who_o have_v bring_v the_o art_n and_o science_n into_o method_n and_o good_a order_n common_a experience_n declare_v that_o we_o love_v order_n when_o it_o be_v want_v we_o do_v wish_v and_o desire_v it_o when_o it_o be_v present_a we_o rest_v in_o it_o and_o at_o all_o time_n we_o praise_v and_o commend_v it_o three_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o confuse_a reason_n 3_o multitude_n shuffle_v and_o jumble_v together_o where_o no_o man_n know_v his_o place_n or_o his_o office_n and_o one_o encroach_v upon_o another_o but_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 15_o 1_o tim_n 3_o 15_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o in_o a_o house_n well_o order_v be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o master_n as_o the_o ruler_n &_o the_o family_n subject_n to_o his_o government_n every_o one_o employ_v his_o proper_a gift_n and_o no_o man_n usurp_v the_o place_n and_o call_n of_o another_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o private_a house_n which_o have_v a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o bear_v they_o a_o less_o anchor_n to_o hold_v they_o a_o feeble_a shore_n to_o underprop_v they_o and_o unsurer_n mean_v to_o contain_v and_o continue_v they_o how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o conceive_v this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o hebrew_n 11._o esay_n 5_o 1._o ephes_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v the_o vineyard_n that_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v love_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o the_o peculiar_a people_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n sufficient_o clear_v and_o confirm_v let_v we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n divert_v a_o little_a as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o ordinary_a path_n to_o answer_v a_o objection_n
to_o continue_v for_o ever_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a good_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n whereas_o these_o damnable_a heretic_n hold_v they_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o good_a but_o unnecessary_a evil_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v plant_v nor_o grow_v among_o god_n people_n and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v plant_v ought_v as_o superfluous_a branch_n to_o be_v top_v and_o lop_v or_o as_o noisome_a weed_n to_o be_v root_v up_o and_o remoove_v but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n commend_v unto_o we_o captain_n in_o war_n and_o governor_n in_o peace_n but_o those_o man_n acknowledge_v neither_o the_o call_n of_o captain_n nor_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n magistrate_n be_v evil_a both_o profane_a idolater_n and_o bloody_a persecutor_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o ancient_a commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n establish_v this_o as_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n never_o to_o be_v disannul_v until_o the_o universal_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v father_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v father_n of_o the_o family_n 20.12_o exod._n 20.12_o but_o such_o as_o be_v father_n of_o the_o country_n he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o honour_v the_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o for_o as_o the_o house_n can_v stand_v without_o governor_n to_o rule_v it_o no_o more_o can_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o order_v their_o own_o house_n and_o exercise_v authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o roof_n and_o regiment_n so_o be_v the_o magistrate_n call_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o to_o do_v that_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o do_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o house_n the_o father_n have_v government_n over_o his_o son_n the_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n the_o teacher_n over_o his_o scholar_n and_o why_o then_o not_o the_o magistrate_n over_o his_o subject_n neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n subvert_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n jesus_n who_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n charge_v we_o to_o give_v caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n 22.21_o matth._n 22.21_o we_o must_v give_v to_o god_n so_o his_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n when_o their_o commandment_n can_v stand_v together_o but_o when_o god_n be_v not_o disobey_v themselves_o preach_v and_o practise_v obedience_n and_o reproove_v and_o condemn_v all_o disobedience_n second_o clergy_n the_o second_o reproof_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n here_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n be_v reproove_v who_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n these_o call_v themselves_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o claim_v a_o immunity_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o their_o good_n wherein_o they_o be_v confederate_a and_o join_v hand_n with_o their_o brethren_n the_o anabaptist_n as_o wretched_a enemy_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o prince_n as_o themselves_o only_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n the_o anabaptist_n confess_v that_o magistrate_n must_v be_v obey_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o in_o the_o church_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o his_o horn_a bishop_n confess_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v magistrate_n but_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o now_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o whether_o we_o take_v away_o magistracy_n or_o whether_o we_o yield_v not_o to_o their_o authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inequality_n between_o these_o the_o anabaptist_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a who_o live_v peaceable_o and_o obedient_o under_o they_o who_o power_n notwithstanding_o they_o deny_v he_o be_v a_o evil_a child_n that_o deni_v his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v worse_a that_o be_v obstinate_a &_o stubborn_a that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o resist_v he_o how_o many_o way_n the_o popish_a religion_n be_v enemy_n to_o prince_n we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o philemon_n in_o the_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o their_o assassinate_v that_o murder_n prince_n but_o of_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a by_o all_o their_o schoole-divines_a not_o by_o some_o few_o only_a of_o they_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o person_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a civil_a and_o criminal_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o public_a disputation_n and_o by_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n of_o paulus_n the_o five_o against_o he_o venetian_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o city_n interdict_v so_o that_o their_o religious_a man_n cease_v from_o minister_a ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n and_o as_o they_o challenge_v a_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n so_o they_o claim_v a_o freedom_n from_o pay_v tribute_n and_o like_a tax_n to_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o they_o in_o no_o respect_n to_o the_o and_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o point_n prince_n objection_n answer_v â—hereby_o the_o â—ope_n and_o his_o clergy_n claim_v freedom_n from_o temporal_a prince_n &_o be_v arm_v against_o their_o argument_n let_v we_o see_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o stand_v and_o afterward_o produce_v sundry_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o convince_v their_o proud_a and_o false_a assertion_n first_o they_o object_n that_o the_o superior_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o inferior_a but_o contrariwise_o the_o inferior_a must_v object_n 1_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o superior_a this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a and_o political_a state_n and_o set_v far_o above_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 28._o bellar._n de_fw-fr cleri_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n therefore_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o temporal_a magistrate_n i_o answer_v answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o several_a calling_n for_o prince_n be_v superior_n and_o inferior_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v superior_n and_o inferior_n both_o of_o they_o be_v above_o other_o in_o the_o proper_a duty_n of_o their_o calling_n if_o any_o reply_n to_o be_v superior_a and_o yet_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o be_v above_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v beneath_o be_v contrary_a i_o rejoine_v they_o be_v contrary_a and_o yet_o not_o contrary_a they_o be_v contrary_a if_o mean_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o speak_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o if_o they_o be_v diverse_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a object_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o point_n object_v i_o say_v that_o the_o superior_a can_v be_v subject_a in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v superior_a but_o he_o may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v inferior_a now_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n albeit_o it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o politic_a in_o the_o essential_a duty_n belong_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o civil_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n prince_n must_v obey_v so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o authority_n to_o invent_v and_o frame_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n themselves_o or_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a power_n over_o all_o person_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o superior_a no_o equal_a they_o be_v above_o all_o and_o under_o none_o within_o object_n 2_o their_o dominion_n second_o they_o object_n it_o be_v absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v judge_v the_o shepherd_n or_o
tribe_n of_o simeon_n pitch_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n shall_v be_v shelumiel_n the_o son_n of_o zuri_n shaddai_fw-fr 13._o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v nine_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o 14._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o gad_n shall_v be_v eliasaph_n the_o son_n of_o devel_n 15._o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 16._o all_o the_o number_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o reuben_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o second_o standard_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o division_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o this_o standard_n the_o principal_a be_v reuben_n his_o assistant_n join_v with_o he_o be_v simeon_n and_o gad._n in_o which_o combination_n we_o see_v the_o particular_a number_n of_o each_o of_o they_o declare_v their_o captain_n be_v specify_v and_o then_o the_o total_a sum_n be_v reckon_v up_o we_o show_v before_o that_o reuben_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o birthright_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v yet_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o judah_n be_v set_v before_o he_o thus_o do_v god_n show_v himself_o a_o just_a judge_n in_o punish_v sin_n and_o declare_v how_o odious_a and_o abominable_a it_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o see_v how_o god_n deal_v in_o mercy_n with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o his_o posterity_n he_o deserve_v utter_o to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o ever_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o horrible_a incest_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v ready_a to_o hate_v he_o to_o reproach_n he_o and_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o he_o but_o behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o though_o he_o will_v punish_v sin_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o mercy_n not_o with_o severity_n gentle_o not_o rigorous_o for_o correction_n not_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v doctrine_n 3_o unto_o he_o from_o this_o example_n of_o god_n deal_v towards_o reuben_n he_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o temper_v and_o season_v with_o mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n judgement_n be_v temper_v and_o mingle_v with_o great_a mercy_n and_o mildness_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o reuben_n commit_v horrible_a incest_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o low_a place_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o jacobs_n posterity_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v neither_o of_o god_n nor_o man_n neither_o alive_a not_o dead_a yet_o though_o judah_n have_v the_o first_o place_n reuben_n have_v the_o second_o so_o than_o albeit_o he_o be_v punish_v just_o he_o be_v punish_v gentle_o thus_o god_n deal_v evermore_o he_o correct_v both_o moderate_o and_o merciful_o and_o as_o the_o physician_n allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o potion_n with_o some_o sweetness_n so_o god_n assuage_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o punishment_n with_o some_o mildness_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o mingle_v with_o it_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 89_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o hâ—m_n neither_o will_v i_o falsify_v my_o truth_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v chastise_v he_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o punishment_n he_o remember_v his_o mercy_n towards_o he_o and_o will_v not_o utter_o forsake_v they_o though_o he_o afflict_v they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n testify_v the_o like_a chap._n 54_o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o little_a while_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n he_o correct_v his_o own_o people_n because_o they_o be_v sinful_a he_o correct_v they_o gentle_o because_o he_o be_v merciful_a this_o will_v yet_o better_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o example_n of_o god_n deal_v towards_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o affliction_n when_o miriam_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n she_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n 14._o numb_a 12_o 10_o 14._o and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n and_o afterward_o be_v receive_v again_o when_o david_n have_v sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n 16._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 13_o 16._o the_o lord_n threaten_v three_o day_n pestilence_n in_o the_o land_n &_o the_o angel_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n upon_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o notwithstanding_o when_o david_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n also_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v the_o people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a hold_v now_o thy_o hand_n when_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o message_n that_o be_v send_v he_o from_o god_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n than_o which_o what_o great_a dishonour_n can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n what_o great_a disgrace_n to_o his_o messenger_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v 20._o luke_n 1_o 20._o until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o miriam_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n as_o many_o year_n as_o she_o be_v day_n or_o david_n with_o the_o pestilence_n or_o zachary_n with_o dumbness_n they_o can_v not_o have_v complain_v against_o god_n but_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v more_o so_o that_o such_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n that_o he_o evermore_o mitigate_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o that_o his_o justice_n and_o goodness_n go_v together_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o set_v reason_n 1_o before_o we_o sundry_a reason_n which_o will_v put_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o punish_v his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v unwilling_o as_o enforce_v and_o compel_v unto_o it_o by_o our_o disobedience_n he_o have_v rather_o spare_v we_o and_o not_o correct_v we_o if_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a but_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o to_o further_a our_o salvation_n who_o before_o we_o be_v afflict_v do_v go_v astray_o and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n lam._n 3_o 32_o 33_o 33._o lam._n 3_o 32_o 33._o though_o he_o send_v affliction_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o forsake_v for_o ever_o but_o have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v willing_o nor_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o then_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o do_v it_o of_o necessity_n for_o our_o profit_n and_o amendment_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o deal_v gentle_o and_o not_o cruel_o mild_o and_o not_o rigorous_o with_o us._n second_o he_o be_v as_o a_o love_a father_n that_o spare_v reason_n 2_o his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o he_o deal_v not_o as_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o tormenter_n that_o set_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o show_v exquisite_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o offend_v but_o he_o correct_v his_o church_n as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bowel_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o great_a compassion_n this_o reason_n be_v often_o render_v to_o enforce_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o deut._n 8_o 5._o know_v therefore_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o as_o a_o man_n nourter_v his_o son_n so_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n nourter_v thou_o declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o affliction_n be_v sign_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o us._n likewise_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n if_o he_o sin_n i_o
and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n whosoever_o break_v one_o commandment_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o but_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o therein_o have_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v of_o we_o in_o reason_n 4_o this_o flesh_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n we_o run_v into_o many_o evil_n because_o they_o seem_v little_a and_o the_o hedge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v easy_o leap_v over_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v we_o eccl._n 12._o 1â—_n eccle._n 1â—_n 1â—_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a if_o he_o say_v god_n will_v bring_v many_o thing_n to_o judgement_n we_o may_v have_v hope_v some_o thing_n shall_v be_v exempt_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v account_v with_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n 12.36_o 〈◊〉_d 12.36_o even_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n and_o work_n whatsoever_o five_o all_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n from_o reason_n 5_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o without_o all_o part_n or_o partiality_n the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o the_o lord_n say_v 18.29_o 〈◊〉_d 18.29_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n 172._o 〈◊〉_d 119.128_o 172._o psal_n 119._o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n his_o testimony_n be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o wicked_a ungodly_a way_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a or_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o conclude_v this_o truth_n as_o honey_n gather_v from_o many_o flower_n that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o give_v a_o edge_n to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v so_o the_o reproof_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n reprefe_n â—e_n first_o reprefe_n first_o of_o all_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o waste_v themselves_o and_o spend_v their_o strength_n chief_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o never_o labour_v after_o regeneration_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o man_n never_o think_v of_o any_o obedience_n how_o far_o then_o be_v they_o from_o perfect_a obedience_n when_o will_v these_o come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n when_o will_v they_o finish_v their_o salvation_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v a_o beginning_n how_o do_v they_o look_v to_o receive_v the_o price_n that_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v not_o yet_o run_v in_o the_o race_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o obtain_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n that_o do_v not_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n these_o think_v they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o serve_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o live_v as_o beast_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n if_o they_o live_v as_o man_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n they_o shall_v hereafter_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o disobedience_n samuel_n teach_v â—_o â—am_fw-la 15._o â—_o that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v also_o reject_v they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n proof_n â—e_n second_o proof_n second_o such_o be_v reproove_v as_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o think_v they_o know_v enough_o or_o at_o least_o that_o much_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a like_v to_o the_o deputy_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n needless_a frivolous_a impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o a_o curious_a question_n about_o word_n and_o name_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o danger_n thus_o do_v these_o judge_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o account_v base_o of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v if_o they_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n word_n it_o will_v bring_v they_o altogether_o into_o love_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n until_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n 2_o pet._n 3._o for_o whosoever_o think_v he_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o it_o great_o deceive_v himself_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v we_o as_o man_n besot_v with_o folly_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n imagine_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o think_v they_o be_v eat_v to_o the_o full_a and_o behold_v when_o they_o awake_v they_o be_v hungry_a and_o empty_a or_o they_o that_o deep_o conceit_n they_o be_v drink_v and_o when_o they_o arise_v they_o see_v they_o be_v thirsty_a so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o man_n they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o do_v but_o dream_v when_o they_o suppose_v all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o knowledge_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o this_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o be_v thorough_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v bewail_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o as_o poor_a blind_a soul_n condemn_v their_o own_o foolishness_n let_v we_o therefore_o store_n ourselves_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v herein_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o find_v the_o prover_n be_v most_o true_a that_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v obey_v no_o far_o than_o we_o know_v the_o servant_n can_v obey_v his_o master_n will_v no_o far_o than_o he_o know_v it_o a_o ignorant_a servant_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o disobedient_a servant_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o christian_a man_n his_o obedience_n can_v go_v beyond_o his_o knowledge_n three_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o serve_v fit_o and_o full_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v halt_v with_o god_n and_o yield_v a_o maim_a obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v whole_a &_o sound_a not_o halt_v not_o maim_v not_o lame_a so_o shall_v our_o obedience_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n man_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o servant_n that_o perform_v such_o service_n as_o he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o half_n and_o do_v we_o think_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n when_o we_o cut_v off_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o mid_n we_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n deal_v with_o david_n messenger_n he_o shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n in_o the_o middle_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4._o so_o do_v we_o shave_v off_o half_a of_o his_o service_n and_o think_v to_o make_v he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o or_o with_o nothing_o if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o reward_v we_o in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o have_v leave_v off_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n woeful_a have_v our_o condition_n be_v it_o have_v be_v good_a we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o thorough_o finish_v it_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v
the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o there_o be_v one_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n shall_v this_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n aught_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o iniquity_n or_o aught_o all_o to_o be_v censure_v alike_o or_o aught_o we_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v not_o only_o faithful_a abel_n but_o faithless_a caine._n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n before_o the_o flood_n he_o have_v as_o well_o curse_a ham_n as_o bless_a shem._n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o where_o not_o almost_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o one_o for_o another_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o if_o we_o can_v call_v they_o back_o from_o this_o false_a judgement_n and_o rash_a censure_v of_o the_o innocent_a let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o own_o own_o heart_n and_o when_o we_o can_v secure_v ourselves_o from_o their_o unjust_a accusation_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o just_a occasion_n this_o shall_v be_v armour_n of_o proof_n and_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n to_o give_v no_o offence_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n if_o then_o they_o reproach_n we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o we_o let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n 4.13.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 4.13.14_o and_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o us._n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n thus_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v our_o good_a conversation_n it_o fall_v out_o no_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o it_o have_v do_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o abraham_n house_n which_o then_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o 4.29_o gal._n 4.29_o as_o than_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 4.5_o 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 4.5_o but_o let_v not_o we_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffer_v much_o more_o for_o we_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n know_v that_o hereunto_o he_o be_v call_v affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o exceed_a honour_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v revile_v and_o reproach_v let_v we_o not_o render_v like_a for_o like_a nor_o be_v dismay_v or_o pull_v back_o from_o our_o profession_n but_o go_v lusty_o forward_a as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n then_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n neither_o have_v we_o endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o many_o of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n have_v do_v before_o us._n let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v with_o a_o word_n or_o with_o big_a look_n and_o stern_a countenance_n but_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o a_o fresh_a assault_n and_o new_a encounter_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o last_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o obedience_n use_v 3_o which_o we_o owe_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o obey_v he_o careful_o &_o circumspect_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o the_o mark_v set_v before_o we_o the_o more_o we_o please_v he_o &_o the_o more_o we_o please_v he_o the_o better_a we_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v run_v long_o in_o this_o race_n he_o have_v make_v many_o straight_a step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o already_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o i_o follow_v after_o 13._o phil._n 3_o 12_o 13._o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o &_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o such_o as_o come_v near_a to_o obey_v all_o the_o law_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v most_o of_o all_o commend_v and_o be_v account_v the_o best_a subject_n such_o as_o perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o best_a servant_n and_o such_o as_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n and_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o best_a child_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o zeal_n be_v commend_v in_o every_o one_o in_o the_o subject_n towards_o his_o prince_n in_o the_o soldier_n towards_o his_o captain_n in_o the_o servant_n towards_o his_o master_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v be_v least_o commend_v nay_o altogether_o discommend_v and_o disgrace_v that_o perform_v most_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o precise_a the_o most_o man_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o how_o loose_a and_o licentious_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o conscionable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o to_o behold_v the_o preciseness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o matter_n except_o in_o religion_n we_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o have_v our_o apparel_n sit_v neat_o and_o smooth_o that_o it_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n whether_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o apparel_n or_o our_o own_o delight_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o straight_o and_o strict_a man_n be_v their_o eye_n be_v so_o quick_a their_o ear_n so_o dainty_a their_o taste_n so_o delicate_a that_o if_o the_o least_o thing_n be_v amiss_o or_o out_o of_o square_a they_o be_v displease_v and_o discontent_a and_o yet_o these_o man_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n run_v so_o wide_a and_o take_v such_o liberty_n that_o they_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v he_o take_v half_a stake_n with_o they_o if_o we_o have_v any_o garment_n make_v for_o we_o and_o bring_v unto_o we_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o they_o that_o we_o find_v they_o not_o exact_o fit_a for_o we_o but_o either_o too_o big_a or_o too_o little_a too_o long_o or_o to_o short_a to_o wide_a or_o too_o straight_o we_o
sin_n that_o be_v their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n with_o strange_a fire_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n here_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o these_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o be_v a_o small_a offence_n and_o not_o to_o deserve_v so_o heavy_a a_o censure_n and_o so_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n or_o they_o either_o that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n though_o they_o miss_v in_o the_o manner_n or_o that_o this_o fire_n which_o they_o offer_v will_v serve_v to_o burn_v the_o incense_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o what_o skill_v it_o by_o what_o fire_n it_o be_v do_v but_o all_o these_o be_v doctrine_n 3_o vain_a pretence_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v command_v the_o contrary_n diâ—ection_n a_o god_n worship_n we_o must_v â—ot_n be_v lead_v â—our_n own_o device_n but_o â—y_a god_n diâ—ection_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v add_v or_o alter_v or_o detract_v but_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o direct_v our_o own_o dream_n and_o devise_n must_v not_o sway_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o word_n that_o must_v will_n and_o govern_v us._n the_o lord_n himself_o challenge_v and_o defend_v his_o authority_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o his_o own_o service_n not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o content_v that_o man_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o statute_n for_o humane_a matter_n concern_v their_o temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o rule_v and_o for_o the_o person_n who_o they_o rule_v as_o touch_v treason_n murder_n theft_n oppression_n slander_n rout_n riot_n and_o such_o disorder_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a worship_n how_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v we_o must_v leave_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o only_o can_v prescribe_v what_o must_v be_v do_v he_o only_o will_v appoint_v what_o must_v be_v leave_v undo_v it_o be_v true_a the_o strange_a fire_n that_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n take_v be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o burn_v the_o incense_n as_o that_o which_o burn_v evermore_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v not_o sanctify_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o be_v fearful_o and_o dreadful_o devour_v with_o fire_n from_o god_n when_o god_n institute_v the_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o merciful_a deliverance_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v destroy_v 12.3_o exod._n 12.3_o the_o whole_a order_n be_v set_v down_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_n that_o ordinance_n he_o instruct_v what_o they_o shall_v take_v what_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v use_v what_o gesture_n they_o shall_v observe_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o do_v moses_n do_v many_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n give_v this_o direction_n deuter._n 4.2_o 12.8.32_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.8.32_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o after_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n every_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o afterward_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v how_o saul_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_n two_o golden_a calf_n erect_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n without_o warrant_n and_o worship_v without_o warrant_n it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 1_o king_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v 1_o corin._n 11._o 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v no_o toy_n or_o trifle_n to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o in_o his_o word_n appoint_v unto_o we_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n add_v not_o thou_o unto_o his_o word_n 30.6_o prou._n 30.6_o lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n this_o cross_v man_n devise_n which_o be_v reason_n 1_o bold_a to_o step_v up_o in_o god_n place_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n first_o god_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o only_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n witness_v 4.12_o jam._n 4.12_o chap._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n matth._n 10._o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o must_v set_v down_o order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n none_o can_v make_v a_o law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n none_o can_v alter_v it_o be_v make_v but_o the_o king_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n none_o can_v appoint_v any_o word_n any_o sacrament_n any_o worship_n but_o god_n himself_o none_o can_v reverse_v any_o institution_n without_o he_o so_o that_o addition_n or_o detraction_n or_o alteration_n or_o any_o mixture_n whatsoever_o be_v so_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n reason_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v threaten_v of_o most_o heavy_a curse_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o soul_n that_o worship_v he_o after_o the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o 28.20_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o then_o he_o add_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o their_o adversary_n for_o transgress_v in_o this_o kind_n 19_o judge_n 2.12.14.15_o 2._o chron._n 26.18_o 19_o even_o for_o worship_v he_o after_o other_o way_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v there_o be_v a_o fearful_a denunciation_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o revelation_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v dare_v either_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 19_o revel_v 22.18_o 19_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o follow_v the_o private_a will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n objection_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o tie_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n too_o strict_o and_o therefore_o his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n minister_v many_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v answer_n as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v first_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o church_n have_v they_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n may_v they_o
intermeddle_v only_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o god_n make_v they_o overseer_n of_o both_o state_n as_o also_o commit_v the_o charge_n unto_o they_o of_o both_o table_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o all_o prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n make_v it_o their_o first_o labour_n to_o establish_v god_n worship_n but_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o church_n law_n and_o constitution_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n material_a ministerial_a or_o circumstantial_a law_n that_o concern_v the_o matter_n substance_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v already_o establish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o prince_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n nothing_o may_v be_v hammer_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o our_o brain_n which_o be_v too_o shallow_a to_o meddle_v in_o such_o deep_a and_o profound_a matter_n as_o christ_n teach_v 15.9_o matth._n 15.9_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 9_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n these_o law_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v to_o god_n only_o which_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n ministerial_a law_n be_v such_o canon_n as_o command_v the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a law_n wherein_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n command_v under_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o see_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 2_o chronicle_n chapter_n 30._o verse_n 12.16_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n reform_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o punish_v idolater_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 22._o 15.35_o exod._n 22.20_o levit._fw-la 24_o 1â—_n deut._n 13.5_o numb_a 15.35_o verse_n 20_o blasphemer_n leviticus_fw-la chapter_n 24._o verse_n 16._o false_a prophet_n deuteronomie_n 13.5_o and_o prophaner_n of_o holy_a thing_n number_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 35._o these_o belong_v unto_o he_o these_o he_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o last_o other_o law_n be_v circumstantial_a such_o as_o be_v constitution_n make_v in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a which_o vary_v according_a to_o time_n occasion_n place_n and_o church_n these_o law_n also_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v and_o meddle_v withal_o provide_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o transgress_v but_o careful_o observe_v so_o then_o albeit_o the_o prince_n ought_v not_o himself_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o to_o practice_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v they_o do_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n &_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o mention_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v otherwise_o then_o god_n appoint_v &_o yet_o accept_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o offer_v elsewhere_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o fact_n as_o of_o the_o right_n not_o what_o be_v do_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n complain_v both_o against_o their_o person_n and_o their_o do_n and_o brand_v they_o both_o with_o a_o mark_n of_o dishonour_n in_o this_o manner_n jehoshaphat_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 4â—_n 1_o king_n 22_o 4â—_n but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o asa_n his_o father_n he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n offer_v and_o burn_v incense_n yet_o in_o the_o high_a place_n the_o like_a be_v remember_v of_o jehoash_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n wherein_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n instruct_v he_o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o the_o people_n still_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 12.2_o 3._o when_o manasseh_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o seek_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o â—â—r_fw-fr 33_o 17_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_v still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o as_o he_o appoint_v but_o where_o he_o appoint_v and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o transgression_n &_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n objection_n 4_o of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v as_o god_n command_v and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a they_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o unto_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o offer_v in_o other_o place_n as_o samuel_n in_o mispah_n 1_o sam._n 7_o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o chap._n 16_o 2._o â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o we_o see_v elijah_n offer_v in_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o kin._n 18._o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v extraordinary_a matter_n without_o a_o special_a call_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n so_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o personal_a vocation_n which_o without_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o david_n be_v objection_n 4_o commend_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v his_o good_a meaning_n and_o good_a intent_n yet_o he_o be_v express_o commend_v of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 6_o 7.8_o where_o solomon_n in_o praise_v god_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n my_o father_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n my_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o then_o david_n have_v no_o word_n or_o direction_n from_o god_n do_v well_o how_o be_v all_o will-worship_n evil_a answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o deed_n itself_o but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o doer_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v well_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n use_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 7_o 2._o see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n where_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o house_n of_o cedar_n with_o god_n ark_n within_o curtain_n this_o reason_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a show_n of_o comeliness_n &_o seemelinesse_n for_o some_o may_v think_v with_o themselves_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o himself_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o seel_a house_n &_o the_o lord_n house_n lie_v waste_v notwithstanding_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_v according_a to_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o outward_a appear_v but_o according_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o comment_n pet._n martyr_n in_o 2_o â—an_v c._n 7._o and_o herein_o be_v david_n deceive_v that_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n shall_v have_v a_o rest_a place_n deut._n 12_o 5_o 6._o 1_o kings_z 8_o but_o to_o seek_v to_o prevent_v god_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v as_o to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a deuter._n 17_o 15._o but_o when_o they_o attempt_v it_o before_o the_o time_n and_o wait_v not_o god_n commandment_n to_o go_v before_o they_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o punish_v for_o it_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 16._o david_n in_o this_o place_n have_v receive_v no_o direction_n touch_v this_o matter_n either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n either_o who_o shall_v
so_o often_o as_o they_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n that_o so_o they_o may_v call_v it_o a_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n nor_o to_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n therein_o verse_n 7_o 8._o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o we_o see_v in_o this_o division_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v also_o the_o levite_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a call_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o present_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n like_v unto_o who_o arise_v none_o before_o he_o nor_o yet_o after_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v this_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v sole_a doctrine_n authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o office_n of_o his_o church_n church_n it_o belongeâ—_n to_o god_n aâ—â—_n to_o appoint_v officer_n and_o office_n of_o â—_o church_n no_o ministry_n be_v allow_v and_o approve_a but_o that_o which_o have_v warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o office_n levit._n 8._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o and_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n &c_n &c_n and_o deuter._n 18_o verse_n 5._o 4._o exod._n 29_o 4._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o tribe_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o this_o truth_n be_v note_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o pharisy_n when_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n they_o reply_v 25._o john_n 1_o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n why_o baptize_v thou_o this_o have_v be_v a_o weak_a argument_n and_o a_o unlearned_a question_n if_o john_n may_v have_v execute_v some_o other_o function_n they_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o institute_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o baptist_n to_o establish_v his_o special_a call_n and_o extraordinary_a function_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 1_o verse_n 1_o 2.3_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n so_o that_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v their_o allowance_n out_o of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n when_o christ_n ask_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o it_o be_v whether_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 15_o math._n 21_o 15_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v his_o ministry_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v math._n 21_o verse_n 23._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v without_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o whole_a practice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a have_v their_o call_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o call_n from_o christ_n 1._o â—th_n 10_o 1._o he_o choose_v they_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o he_o they_o give_v a_o account_n he_o appoint_v the_o seaventy_n disciple_n and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n 1._o â—k_v 10_o 1._o luke_n 10_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4_o verse_n 11._o when_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n who_o purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o peter_n allege_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v another_o take_v his_o charge_n or_o office_n 20._o â—l_o 109.8_o â—s_n 1_o 20._o albeit_o then_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v execute_v by_o man_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n like_a to_o themselves_o yet_o the_o office_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o any_o other_o function_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n he_o that_o have_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o that_o have_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v have_v also_o appoint_v who_o shall_v teach_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o people_n this_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o type_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v this_o point_n i_o will_v name_v these_o three_o for_o example_n the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n god_n leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o policy_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o righteous_a but_o he_o appoint_v to_o noah_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o wood_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o gen._n 6_o 14_o and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o build_v so_o he_o appoint_v the_o builder_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n be_v more_o express_o show_v 3._o exod_a 31_o 3._o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o workman_n and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o will_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v down_o the_o pin_n the_o snuffer_n the_o board_n the_o bar_n the_o hang_n and_o the_o vessel_n all_o be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n exod._n 39_o 42._o heb._n 8_o 5._o likewise_o touch_v the_o temple_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n solomon_n be_v appoint_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o 25._o chr._n 24_o 19_o chr._n 29_o 25._o either_o touch_v the_o build_n of_o it_o or_o the_o vessel_n in_o it_o or_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o again_o the_o title_n whereby_o the_o minister_n reason_n 2_o be_v call_v and_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v name_v do_v enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n sometime_o the_o sower_n of_o his_o ground_n sometime_o the_o watchman_n of_o his_o city_n sometime_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n sometime_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o sometime_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o family_n shall_v the_o servant_n attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n without_o the_o appointment_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o master_n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3_o 5._o the_o minister_n be_v builder_n and_o the_o people_n be_v god_n building_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 9_o it_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o whole_a plot_n before_o they_o they_o be_v the_o seedman_n
deform_v both_o way_n they_o have_v too_o little_o one_o way_n and_o too_o much_o another_o way_n and_o yet_o alas_o they_o see_v it_o not_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o if_o they_o feel_v it_o they_o will_v not_o reform_v it_o and_o if_o they_o see_v it_o they_o glory_v at_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v any_o body_n to_o be_v merry_a and_o make_v a_o triumph_n of_o it_o because_o it_o want_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o many_o church_n they_o consist_v of_o confuse_a body_n one_o member_n encroach_a upon_o the_o office_n of_o another_o they_o want_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v withal_o and_o yet_o they_o dream_v of_o perfection_n and_o despise_v other_o that_o be_v more_o fair_a and_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o themselves_o nothing_o continue_v long_o at_o one_o stay_v in_o this_o life_n nothing_o be_v so_o well_o order_v but_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n seek_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o joint_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v our_o want_n and_o wrinkle_n and_o to_o labour_v earnest_o as_o well_o to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v want_v as_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o be_v abound_v christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v any_o presume_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o set_v up_o or_o pull_v down_o to_o place_n or_o to_o displace_v to_o plant_v or_o to_o destroy_v this_o be_v god_n office_n it_o belong_v unto_o he_o only_o to_o do_v they_o such_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a than_o usurper_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v time_n for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o reform_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n they_o have_v many_o strange_a plant_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v never_o plant_v that_o be_v as_o naughty_a and_o noisome_a root_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o and_o as_o bile_n and_o blister_n in_o the_o body_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v find_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n which_o be_v ordinary_a than_o those_o order_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n all_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o be_v raise_v up_o extraordinary_o the_o same_o have_v their_o calling_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n either_o by_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n or_o by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o long_o without_o change_n and_o alteration_n for_o though_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v with_o good_a seed_n yet_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n in_o it_o so_o that_o in_o latter_a time_n there_o arise_v many_o sect_n and_o sort_n of_o teacher_n among_o they_o who_o by_o schism_n be_v ready_a to_o rend_v that_o body_n in_o sunder_o depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n &_o sincerity_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n instistution_n 1._o epiph._n count_n haer_fw-mi lib._n 1._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v apace_o where_o once_o they_o take_v root_a and_o foot_n and_o so_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v do_v testify_v that_o seven_o several_a and_o principal_a sect_n arise_v among_o the_o jew_n jew_n seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n whereof_o some_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o be_v not_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n scribe_n scribe_n who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o withal_o as_o if_o the_o law_n be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n to_o stick_v only_o unto_o it_o they_o deliver_v many_o tradition_n as_o from_o their_o elder_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o seek_v take_v counsel_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o exact_a kind_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n ever_o teach_v consist_v in_o many_o voluntary_a observation_n and_o custom_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o magnify_v &_o prefer_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o colossian_n 2._o thus_o will_v man_n become_v wise_a them_z god_n 2._o deut._n 4_o 2._o who_o forbid_v all_o add_v or_o take_v from_o his_o word_n the_o second_o sect_n be_v the_o sadducee_n sadducee_n sadducee_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o have_v their_o name_n of_o one_o sadoc_n a_o priest_n these_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n act_n 23_o and_o consequent_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n as_o 1._o corinth_n 15._o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a that_o profess_v christ_n in_o vain_a we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o vain_a we_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n in_o vain_a we_o suffer_v cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v and_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n or_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 16_o 17._o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v our_o faith_n be_v vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n the_o three_o sect_n be_v pharisy_n pharisy_n pharisy_n these_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o other_o and_o most_o reverence_a and_o best_a esteem_v these_o believe_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v both_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o scribe_n also_o do_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n act_v 23._o 7._o act_n 23_o 6_o 7._o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o enemy_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v partly_o pharisy_n and_o partly_o sadducee_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n they_o much_o honour_a virginity_n and_o single_a life_n they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o small_a thing_n they_o possess_v luke_n 18_o verse_n 12._o they_o wash_v cup_n platter_n bed_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vessel_n that_o they_o use_v they_o fast_v twice_o every_o week_n and_o differ_v in_o their_o habit_n from_o other_o man_n against_o these_o be_v many_o woe_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 23_o verse_n 23_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n that_o delight_v more_o in_o outward_a show_n then_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o four_o sect_n be_v the_o hemerobaptist_n hemerobaptist_n hemerobaptist_n or_o quotidian_n washer_n who_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v every_o day_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o impurity_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n in_o the_o whole_a sea_n nor_o any_o fountain_n can_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o life_n or_o of_o our_o heart_n it_o have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o either_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o by_o any_o voluntary_a use_n christ_n be_v our_o purgatory_n and_o purification_n it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v wash_v we_o or_o else_o we_o remain_v unpure_a and_o unclean_a he_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v 22._o heb._n 10_o 22._o he_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o wash_v as_o with_o pure_a water_n if_o he_o make_v we_o clean_o than_o we_o be_v clean_o indeed_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n not_o any_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n which_o may_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v make_v available_a three_o way_n first_o by_o faith_n which_o serve_v to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n second_o by_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n whereby_o
god_n three_o life_n touch_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n touch_v continency_n and_o single_a life_n which_o they_o call_v chastity_n they_o all_o praise_v it_o but_o not_o many_o practice_v it_o they_o think_v this_o vow_n to_o be_v very_o right_o and_o religious_o observe_v and_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v it_o to_o the_o full_a if_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n out_o of_o marriage_n and_o renounce_v chaste_a wedlock_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o single_a life_n they_o suppose_v it_o and_o both_o open_o and_o odious_o defend_v it_o wife_n the_o jesuite_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o live_v in_o fornication_n then_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n for_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n then_o to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n costerus_n the_o jesuite_n maintain_v to_o who_o other_o assent_n that_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o he_o that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n or_o commit_v fornication_n the_o time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o capital_a crime_n worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n for_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o marry_v but_o when_o the_o same_o law_n be_v urge_v to_o be_v establish_v against_o such_o also_o as_o enter_v into_o stew_n and_o brothel-house_n and_o keep_v harlot_n it_o can_v not_o pass_v but_o be_v nip_v in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o green_a herb_n with_o a_o frost_n thus_o while_o they_o forswear_v and_o forbear_v to_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o chamieri_n vide_fw-la epistol_n jesuit_n dan._n chamieri_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n thus_o they_o prefer_v abominable_a whoredom_n before_o honourable_a wedlock_n strange_a flesh_n before_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v vow_v continency_n but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o to_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v and_o continue_v a_o single_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v matth._n 19.11_o 12._o he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o he_o show_v that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v i_o wish_v all_o man_n be_v as_o myself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v another_o again_o to_o be_v willing_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v able_a be_v another_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n again_o the_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o marry_v that_o can_v abstain_v without_o burn_v as_o 1_o cor._n 7.2_o 9_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v also_o he_o say_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.14_o i_o will_v that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v etc._n etc._n give_v none_o occasion_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o nothing_o must_v be_v vow_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o which_o can_v contain_v and_o yet_o vow_v continency_n sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o vow_v continency_n last_o this_o sort_n of_o votary_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o dotage_n for_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v ever_o any_o utter_a or_o minister_v such_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n albeit_o we_o read_v many_o law_n concern_v vow_v levit._fw-la 27._o numb_a 6._o and_o 30._o deut._n 12._o and_o 23._o yet_o nothing_o concern_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v ge._n 1.28_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n god_n the_o author_n of_o marriage_n say_v that_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o ge._n 2_o 18._o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o live_v most_o pure_o and_o perfect_o yet_o make_v no_o vow_n of_o continency_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n 3._o 1_o tim_n 4.1_o 3._o and_o for_o religion_n sake_n to_o dissolve_v it_o thus_o do_v martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v use_v 4_o four_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o notable_a comfort_n have_v assurance_n that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o look_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o call_n and_o to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o work_n and_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o comfort_n we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n how_o often_o do_v the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n be_v not_o eliah_n esteem_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o jeremy_n bear_v as_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v it_o any_o better_a with_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v and_o crucify_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o 4.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n be_v send_v forth_o as_o man_n appoint_v to_o death_n it_o fare_v not_o much_o better_a with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v slander_v and_o revile_v they_o be_v mock_v and_o misuse_v and_o account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n except_o we_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o ministry_n thus_o do_v david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o 1_o sam._n 30.4_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o command_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_n 4.19.20_o and_o profess_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n 5.29_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_n warrant_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n put_v comfort_n into_o they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o boldness_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o business_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n oppugn_v and_o our_o ministry_n any_o way_n resist_v let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o usurper_n or_o intruder_n into_o this_o office_n but_o have_v our_o call_n seal_v up_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o bold_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v his_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v succour_v and_o sustain_v they_o if_o then_o we_o find_v this_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n not_o as_o thief_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v joh._n 10.10_o not_o as_o soldier_n that_o seek_v their_o prey_n and_o booty_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o not_o as_o idle_a drone_n that_o seek_v to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n but_o to_o work_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o harvest_n we_o
transgress_v this_o rule_n and_o reason_n 2_o break_v those_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v limit_v unto_o they_o can_v prosper_v for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n make_v this_o a_o general_a rule_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o violate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v none_o put_v asunder_o matth._n 19.6_o so_o be_v this_o also_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n have_v separate_v no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o join_v and_o jumble_v together_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v this_o order_n of_o distinguish_a office_n to_o be_v very_o expedient_a and_o good_a for_o the_o church_n so_o he_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n and_o to_o revenge_v the_o contemner_n of_o it_o most_o severe_o of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n they_o presume_v above_o their_o vocation_n &_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priesthood_n 16.10_o â—ob_v 16.10_o to_o burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o with_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o residue_n when_o vzza_n support_v the_o ark_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v for_o the_o ox_n stumble_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o 13.10_o â—ro_fw-la 13.10_o &_o he_o smite_v he_o because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n so_o that_o there_o he_o die_v before_o god_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v touch_v azaria_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o incurable_a and_o unrecoverable_a leprosy_n because_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n 16.18_o â—ro_fw-la 16.18_o to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o direful_a and_o dreadful_a example_n ought_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o acceptable_a this_o comely_a order_n of_o several_a calling_n be_v to_o god_n both_o to_o breed_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o a_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o break_v it_o reason_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o wise_a master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o fit_v to_o every_o man_n his_o stand_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n he_o appoint_v calling_n and_o have_v in_o himself_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o every_o one_o receive_v his_o measure_n joh._n 1.16_o col._n 1.19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a prince_n who_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o his_o good_n 15_o â—t_z 25.14_o 15_o to_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o straightway_o go_v from_o home_n as_o we_o have_v wisdom_n skill_n knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o deal_v so_o god_n deal_v with_o every_o man_n a_o captain_n in_o war_n be_v careful_a to_o set_v every_o one_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n that_o he_o may_v know_v his_o captain_n his_o colour_n his_o standard_n his_o march_n out_o of_o his_o stand_n he_o dare_v not_o to_o remove_v that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 14._o â—h_a 5_o 14._o christ_n be_v the_o general_n of_o his_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v his_o soldier_n all_o their_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n which_o co_v they_o great_a pain_n and_o much_o sweat_a &_o sometime_o they_o must_v resist_v unto_o blood_n 12.4_o â—b_fw-la 12.4_o strive_v against_o sin_n as_o than_o soldier_n in_o war_n have_v and_o hold_v every_o one_o his_o stand_a place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o captain_n so_o every_o christian_n shall_v keep_v his_o several_a call_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n appoint_v they_o thereunto_o use_v 1_o now_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v open_v &_o express_v for_o our_o edification_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o teach_v that_o distinct_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o appointment_n not_o the_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 4.11_o eph._n 4.11_o and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o add_v be_v all_o apostle_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—_o be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v the_o like_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o private_a family_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o therein_o both_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o master_n and_o servant_n to_o parent_n and_o child_n as_o than_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v 7.17_o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o this_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n we_o shall_v never_o learn_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o except_o we_o be_v persuade_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o point_n the_o husband_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o wife_n will_v presume_v to_o step_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n will_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a 3.5_o esay_n 3.5_o we_o shall_v see_v folly_n set_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o the_o rich_a sit_v in_o low_a place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o behold_v servant_n aloft_o upon_o horse_n 10.6.7_o eccle._n 10.6.7_o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n have_v god_n place_v we_o in_o the_o call_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o set_v master_n over_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v &_o know_v whence_o this_o be_v and_o to_o consider_v from_o who_o it_o come_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o can_v abide_v no_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n but_o will_v have_v some_o inferior_n and_o some_o superior_n according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 20.12_o exod._n 20.12_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o establish_v that_o commandment_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o remain_v for_o ever_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n excellent_a alike_o he_o have_v not_o qualify_v they_o alike_o but_o have_v give_v more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o and_o will_v have_v one_o to_o receive_v profit_n from_o another_o and_o herein_o do_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n wonderful_o appear_v and_o diverse_o show_v itself_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o excellent_a worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o will_v have_v a_o pattern_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o subjection_n imprint_v in_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v set_v a_o difference_n and_o make_v degree_n and_o order_n among_o they_o one_o a_o archangel_n other_o principality_n other_o throne_n 1.16_o col_fw-fr 1.16_o other_o dominion_n some_o be_v call_v seraphim_n other_o cherubim_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o as_o he_o have_v make_v every_o star_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 15.41_o he_o create_v man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v diversity_n of_o vessel_n some_o to_o honour_n 20._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 20._o and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v there_o be_v no_o man_n great_a but_o he_o have_v his_o greatness_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a there_o be_v no_o man_n make_v low_a but_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o there_o the_o servant_n must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v put_v he_o in_o that_o service_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o break_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tie_v but_o thereby_o receive_v encouragement_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o lie_v upon_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o such_o as_o transgress_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o hereby_o fall_v to_o
stand_v that_o he_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o savour_n of_o any_o goodness_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o faithful_a minister_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o but_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v he_o may_v pretend_v piety_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o curse_a and_o canker_a hypocrisy_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o this_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v abase_v &_o abuse_v those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v beget_v will_v a_o son_n except_o he_o do_v degenerate_a and_o become_v a_o monster_n revile_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o world_n and_o give_v he_o life_n and_o breath_n so_o be_v it_o as_o unnatural_a and_o much_o more_o to_o contemn_v the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o our_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n we_o receive_v only_o temporal_a life_n but_o of_o these_o eternal_a it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o whosoever_o despise_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o a_o despiser_n of_o christ_n himself_o these_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n but_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o hinder_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o other_o and_o so_o make_v their_o mean_n unavailable_a and_o commit_v a_o sin_n more_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a then_o that_o of_o onan_n who_o spill_v his_o seed_n on_o the_o ground_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n gen._n 38.9_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v immortal_a and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a price_n so_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a murderer_n of_o thousand_o soul_n that_o seek_v to_o spill_v it_o and_o spoil_v it_o as_o water_n on_o the_o earth_n lest_o it_o shall_v fructify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v or_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v we_o will_v all_o pity_v his_o case_n and_o say_v he_o be_v run_v mad_a but_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o these_o irreligious_a person_n they_o make_v themselves_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o see_v they_o make_v themselves_o deaf_a that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o hear_v and_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o feeling_n 5._o â—s_n de_fw-mi sacer._n â—3_n cap._n 5._o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o desperate_a madness_n to_o despise_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v unto_o us._n and_o howsoever_o these_o man_n to_o excuse_v their_o own_o impiety_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a will_v pretend_v love_n and_o like_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o yet_o they_o utter_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v one_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o learn_v of_o we_o that_o whosoever_o abuse_v the_o minister_n despise_v also_o the_o ministry_n as_o he_o that_o like_v the_o physic_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v will_v also_o make_v much_o of_o the_o physician_n who_o counsel_n he_o have_v use_v whosoever_o account_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o beautiful_a that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n will_v not_o much_o esteem_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o whosoever_o despise_v the_o messenger_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o message_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o let_v this_o be_v also_o another_o rule_n that_o whosoever_o account_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o vile_a in_o their_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o mat._n 10.15_o and_o 11.24_o yea_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n 13.51_o â—ct_n 13.51_o as_o witness_v against_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o their_o word_n neither_o receive_v their_o person_n wherefore_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v another_o rule_n that_o to_o abuse_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o world_n who_o foot_n as_o we_o hear_v be_v beautiful_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a because_o they_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n high_o displease_v to_o god_n greevous_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o swift_o call_v down_o judgement_n upon_o their_o head_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n and_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o levi_n 33.11_o â—eut_fw-fr 33.11_o to_o smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o the_o person_n of_o ambassador_n be_v by_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n sacred_a and_o inviolable_a manilia_n cicer._n in_o verr._n act_n 1._o orat_fw-la de_fw-la harus_n resp_v &_o pro_fw-la leg_n manilia_n the_o heathen_a see_v it_o and_o set_v it_o down_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o both_o upon_o particular_a person_n and_o upon_o whole_a city_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n sacred_a and_o profane_a account_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o a_o messenger_n as_o do_v against_o he_o who_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v safe_o guard_v and_o protect_v not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o amidde_v the_o weapon_n and_o naked_a sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n david_n revenge_v most_o sharp_o the_o injury_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o his_o ambassador_n with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 10._o and_o never_o do_v he_o show_v the_o like_a exemplary_a punishment_n in_o that_o extreme_a manner_n do_v earthly_a prince_n and_o state_n revenge_v the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o their_o servant_n send_v out_o by_o commandment_n and_o commission_n from_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n will_v suffer_v the_o opprobry_n contumely_n and_o contempt_n offer_v to_o his_o messenger_n to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o high_a ambassador_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o send_v not_o themselves_o but_o be_v send_v out_o of_o he_o and_o they_o execute_v not_o their_o own_o will_n but_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v violate_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o indignity_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v avenge_v his_o servant_n which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o 8._o luk._n 18.7_o 8._o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o his_o enemy_n i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o no_o man_n offend_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o unkind_a abuse_n towards_o they_o ever_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v god_n plague_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o good_a who_o teach_v jacob_n his_o judgment_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o prophet_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 4._o 1_o kin._n 13_o 4._o his_o hand_n waste_v and_o wither_a so_o that_o albeit_o he_o put_v it_o out_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o the_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n 1.10.12_o 2_o kin._n 1.10.12_o send_v out_o by_o ahaziah_n to_o apprehend_v the_o prophet_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o never_o return_v to_o bring_v their_o master_n word_n how_o they_o speed_v the_o lewd_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o mock_v elisha_n 24_o 2_o kin._n 2.23_o 24_o and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o baldenesse_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o bear_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n upon_o they_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o prophet_n 36.16_o 2_o chro._n 36.16_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o early_o and_o late_o be_v reject_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n into_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o 5.39_o act._n 5.39_o that_o god_n have_v send_v such_o strange_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o minister_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v as_o
when_o christ_n come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o our_o eye_n either_o be_v not_o fasten_v on_o the_o speaker_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v soon_o remove_v every_o fancy_n carri_v we_o away_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o mind_v nothing_o less_o then_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o so_o small_a importance_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o we_o do_v or_o as_o if_o our_o friend_n that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v above_o god_n in_o the_o time_n &_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n our_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o attentive_a to_o the_o work_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v no_o friend_n nor_o gaze_v after_o the_o comer_n in_o but_o cut_v off_o all_o let_v and_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v &_o labour_v earnest_o to_o gather_v home_o our_o wit_n from_o wander_a &_o stray_v from_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v about_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o to_o be_v little_a enough_o but_o if_o we_o nourish_v occasion_n to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v we_o shall_v never_o want_v occasion_n but_o a_o army_n of_o they_o will_v present_v themselves_o before_o we_o and_o so_o entangle_v we_o in_o their_o snare_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o profit_v ourselves_o by_o the_o word_n nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v to_o profit_n but_o hinder_v they_o great_o that_o desire_n to_o be_v better_o employ_v our_o foot_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o set_v we_o in_o our_o place_n ought_v there_o to_o rest_v until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o departure_n the_o psalmist_n say_v 221.1_o psal_n 221.1_o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v within_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o seat_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v attend_v it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o king_n josiah_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n 34.31_o 1_o chr._n 34.31_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o also_o shall_v be_v our_o praise_n and_o profit_n if_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o keep_v in_o our_o place_n and_o abide_v in_o they_o without_o remove_v to_o other_o man_n we_o use_v our_o hand_n to_o pull_v in_o other_o when_o we_o shall_v use_v our_o own_o ear_n to_o hearken_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n we_o use_v our_o tongue_n to_o talk_v unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o fit_a ornament_n that_o become_v the_o church_n be_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o speaker_n neither_o let_v any_o object_n they_o can_v do_v both_o attend_v the_o word_n and_o intend_v other_o hear_v and_o speak_v at_o one_o time_n and_o use_v their_o ear_n and_o mouth_n together_o for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o distract_v and_o disturb_v the_o other_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o finite_a we_o can_v occupy_v they_o about_o matter_n of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n but_o one_o object_n be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v the_o other_o out_o of_o place_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o it_o worthy_o crave_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whosoever_o busi_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o remove_v talk_v beckon_a nod_a and_o such_o like_a gesture_n while_o he_o be_v hear_v hear_v but_o with_o half_a a_o ear_n if_o with_o half_a a_o ear_n whereas_o both_o be_v too_o little_a for_o so_o high_a a_o work_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n the_o occasion_n that_o hinder_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n be_v many_o in_o number_n i_o will_v reckon_v up_o a_o few_o of_o they_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o as_o clog_n and_o impediment_n from_o we_o and_o enemy_n to_o our_o attention_n the_o first_o be_v stray_v &_o wander_a thought_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o follow_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v our_o mind_n be_v muse_v upon_o other_o thing_n sometime_o upon_o our_o coffer_n sometime_o upon_o our_o pasture_n sometime_o upon_o our_o pastime_n sometime_o upon_o our_o companion_n sometime_o upon_o our_o worldly_a business_n whereby_o it_o commetth_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v present_a we_o be_v absent_a be_v in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v hearer_n we_o be_v no_o hearer_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v present_a in_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a in_o mind_n and_o make_v ourselves_o idol-hearer_n the_o scripture_n note_v a_o kind_n of_o idle_a and_o idol_n pastor_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o so_o the_o number_n be_v not_o small_a of_o idle_a and_o idol_n hearer_n which_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o who_o sit_v in_o their_o seat_n as_o image_n in_o glass_n window_n or_o like_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o dead_a man_n upon_o their_o tomb_n bend_v their_o knee_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n keep_v silence_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o better_a nor_o the_o holy_a so_o do_v these_o live_a image_n they_o make_v show_v of_o one_o thing_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n &_o perform_v another_o with_o the_o inward_a we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o constant_a steady_a and_o stay_v heart_n that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v we_o may_v hear_v indeed_o the_o second_o unseemly_a and_o unsavoury_a gesture_n which_o be_v another_o great_a impediment_n be_v a_o wander_a eye_n gaze_v and_o gape_v after_o every_o occurrent_a and_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v wise_o speak_v of_o the_o wise_a solomon_n the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 2.14_o pro_fw-la 17.24_o eccle._n 2.14_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o abuse_n which_o quick_o draw_v the_o heart_n after_o it_o the_o three_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o shift_v and_o stir_v of_o it_o up_o and_o down_o but_o arise_v out_o of_o our_o place_n and_o remove_v to_o place_v other_o or_o beckon_v with_o our_o hand_n or_o nod_v with_o our_o head_n which_o bewray_v manifest_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v and_o exercise_v then_o about_o the_o present_a work_n which_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o regard_v and_o aught_o indeed_o to_o attend_v one_o thing_n say_v christ_n be_v necessary_a 4â—_n luk._n 16_o 4â—_n busy_v of_o ourselves_o in_o other_o matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o bring_v with_o it_o apparent_a hurt_n and_o detriment_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o impediment_n be_v unreverent_a talk_n and_o uncivil_a laugh_n as_o if_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o theatre_n for_o sight_n or_o a_o place_n of_o mart_n and_o exchange_v for_o commodity_n where_o every_o man_n may_v single_a out_o companion_n when_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n ready_a to_o utter_v a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o keep_v silence_n the_o minister_n be_v as_o god_n herald_n or_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n 1.3_o mar._n 1.3_o they_o come_v as_o send_v on_o a_o message_n unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v hearken_v what_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o none_o withdraw_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n the_o five_o be_v a_o secure_a and_o senseless_a sleep_v when_o we_o have_v drowsy_a ear_n and_o can_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n a_o hour_n for_o some_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o their_o seat_n but_o their_o heart_n and_o body_n be_v asleep_a some_o man_n regard_v not_o the_o word_n at_o all_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o it_o albeit_o it_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o their_o door_n the_o world_n account_v this_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o a_o venial_a sin_n because_o the_o law_n of_o man_n lay_v not_o hold_v on_o they_o
second_o touch_v the_o merarite_n which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o family_n what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o verse_n 31_o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o 36_o and_o 37_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n last_o touch_v the_o gershonite_n the_o 25_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o four_o chapter_n with_o the_o 25_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o tell_v they_o again_o and_o again_o what_o burden_n they_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o what_o service_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o may_v have_v refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o set_v down_o but_o he_o do_v again_o particular_o rehearse_v and_o repeat_v it_o god_n forbid_v needless_a repetition_n in_o prayer_n and_o condemn_v much_o babble_n that_o bring_v no_o benefit_n with_o it_o &_o therefore_o he_o use_v it_o not_o himself_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o be_v choose_v vessel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o secretary_n so_o guide_v by_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o writing_n no_o more_o then_o in_o speak_v of_o it_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n teach_v doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o repeat_v the_o point_n that_o former_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v repetition_n of_o thing_n former_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o same_o point_n and_o part_n of_o religion_n again_o and_o again_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n not_o thereby_o to_o ease_v themselves_o or_o to_o maintain_v sloth_n in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n repeat_v to_o the_o people_n many_o thing_n do_v before_o and_o express_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o he_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n again_o deut._n 5._o so_o do_v the_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o christ_n our_o saviour_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o preach_v again_o the_o same_o point_n he_o have_v deliver_v before_o and_o therefore_o his_o practice_n may_v well_o be_v our_o warrant_n and_o his_o example_n our_o direction_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n show_v what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 12._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n have_v write_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n handle_v by_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o so_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n do_v repeat_v many_o thing_n before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n albeit_o it_o be_v do_v with_o much_o access_n of_o matter_n &_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o diligent_a observation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o john_n 2_o 21._o this_o may_v plentiful_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a one_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v another_o and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o old_a we_o see_v the_o gentile_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 42._o act_n 13_o 42._o beseech_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n which_o they_o have_v first_o offer_v unto_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o example_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n do_v confirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o practice_n that_o teach_v again_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o point_n which_o before_o they_o have_v deliver_v and_o so_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o storehouse_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o this_o custom_n can_v not_o be_v use_v without_o some_o access_n and_o addition_n of_o new_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reason_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o first_o man_n be_v common_o dull_a in_o hear_v slack_a in_o come_v weak_a in_o remember_v and_o slow_a in_o practise_v they_o be_v as_o a_o tough_a oak_n that_o be_v not_o fell_v at_o one_o stroke_n &_o as_o a_o hard_a stone_n that_o be_v not_o break_v in_o piece_n with_o one_o blow_n they_o be_v as_o marble_n that_o be_v not_o pierce_v with_o once_o drop_v of_o water_n upon_o it_o but_o require_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a fall_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o his_o prophet_n ezek_n 21_o 2._o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o prophesy_v against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o plain_o instruct_v here_o a_o little_a &_o there_o a_o little_a yet_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v 11._o heb._n 5_o 11._o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v where_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v need_n begin_v again_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n again_o before_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o high_a mystery_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o slackness_n in_o learning_n reason_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a for_o all_o hearer_n to_o have_v often_o repetition_n it_o have_v his_o good_a use_n and_o special_a benefit_n many_o witness_n do_v make_v sure_a work_n and_o confirm_v strong_o and_o steadfast_o the_o thing_n teach_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3_o 1._o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o which_o be_v once_o speak_v be_v through_o our_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n as_o good_a as_o never_o speak_v as_o one_o witness_n be_v no_o witness_n god_n will_v have_v every_o truth_n confirm_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o main_a a_o pillar_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o salvation_n consist_v he_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o four_o authentic_a witness_n and_o christ_n carry_v by_o they_o as_o on_o a_o fourfold_a chariot_n in_o triumph_n like_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n that_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n thus_o do_v god_n provide_v most_o plentiful_a mean_n to_o remove_v our_o infidelity_n to_o take_v away_o our_o doubt_v and_o to_o remedy_v our_o infirmity_n three_o repetition_n work_v a_o deep_a impression_n reason_n 3_o in_o we_o and_o serve_v to_o beat_v it_o into_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o &_o quicken_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a thing_n by_o the_o goad_n of_o repetition_n this_o consideration_n make_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v 13._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 13._o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n practice_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o rare_a we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v if_o then_o once_o speak_v take_v not_o hold_v on_o we_o it_o may_v the_o second_o time_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o again_o four_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o forbear_v from_o reason_n 4_o this_o course_n because_o our_o life_n be_v short_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o ministry_n how_o careful_a we_o have_v be_v to_o gain_v
out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o his_o salve_n make_v the_o sore_n that_o the_o judge_n make_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o law_n the_o malefactor_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v all_o this_o as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n either_o of_o our_o sin_n or_o of_o our_o punishment_n which_o serve_v to_o keep_v we_o both_o from_o use_n 4_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o four_o hereby_o we_o must_v try_v who_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v come_v constant_o diligent_o and_o continual_o but_o many_o among_o we_o come_v seldom_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v recusant_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v a_o little_a less_o we_o may_v worthy_o be_v so_o account_v we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v papist_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v injury_n do_v we_o to_o be_v so_o call_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v more_o like_a unto_o atheist_n we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o great_o slander_v to_o be_v repute_v worshipper_n of_o a_o false_a god_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v find_v to_o worship_v no_o god_n at_o all_o they_o will_v plead_v no_o doubt_n for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_v hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o complain_v of_o great_a wrong_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o evil_a hearer_n 7.21_o matth._n 7.21_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o not_o every_o one_o that_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o a_o right_a hearer_n be_v a_o good_a hearer_n indeed_o but_o the_o obedient_a hearer_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obedience_n as_o deut._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n command_v to_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o in_o the_o land_n which_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n etc._n etc._n hear_v therefore_o o_o israel_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v what_o we_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v fruitful_a or_o fruitless_a hearer_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n if_o we_o set_v our_o mind_n unto_o it_o to_o make_v proof_n and_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v altogether_o barren_a in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o not_o the_o fig_n tree_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n upon_o it_o and_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o be_v curse_v and_o have_v this_o denounce_v against_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o mar._n 11.14_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n say_v of_o another_o figtree_n whereon_o he_o seek_v fruit_n and_o find_v none_o for_o there_o be_v store_n of_o such_o behold_v 13.7_o luke_n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o fig_n tree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o baptism_n say_v every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n matth._n 3.10_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a 8._o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n ana_fw-la brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n 24._o jam._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o not_o a_o doer_n the_o apostle_n james_n make_v he_o like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v no_o man_n think_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o land_n whether_o it_o be_v fruitful_a or_o barren_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o crop_n that_o the_o field_n yield_v will_v easy_o discover_v and_o descry_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o new_a obedience_n it_o be_v a_o good_a heart_n fear_v it_o not_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o but_o if_o there_o follow_v no_o growth_n or_o increase_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o barren_a heart_n look_v to_o it_o plough_v it_o up_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v fruit_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o must_v all_o undergo_v this_o trial_n what_o hearer_n we_o be_v woe_n unto_o very_o many_o that_o be_v among_o we_o fearful_a will_v their_o estate_n be_v and_o lamentable_a will_v their_o bareness_n and_o barrenness_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o tree_n more_o destitute_a of_o fruit_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n so_o full_a of_o thorn_n &_o bush_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o hear_v many_o instruction_n exhortation_n admonition_n &_o threaten_n from_o the_o word_n that_o may_v make_v the_o stone_n relent_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v the_o more_o deaf_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o do_v the_o less_o they_o regard_v to_o practice_v the_o more_o the_o word_n will_v soften_v they_o the_o more_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o set_v against_o the_o truth_n â—_o psal_n 58._o â—_o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o savour_n not_o of_o life_n to_o life_n but_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v have_v and_o hear_v many_o persuasion_n to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o show_v themselves_o more_o wretched_a and_o profane_a then_o before_o like_o unto_o pharaoh_n who_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v or_o like_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n good_a answer_v desperate_o â—_o jere._n 18_o â—_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o devise_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bridle_v their_o unruly_a &_o riotous_a lust_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v more_o excessive_a &_o intemperate_a in_o drink_v and_o quaff_v and_o spare_v not_o to_o rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n until_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o wit_n from_o they_o 5.11_o esay_n 5.11_o woe_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o all_o such_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v unto_o they_o sin_n reviue_v so_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sin_n reproove_v by_o the_o word_n god_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o 5.11_o jam_fw-la 5.11_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o be_v nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o have_v wrought_v &_o still_o work_v in_o we_o have_v not_o many_o the_o more_o enure_v themselves_o to_o that_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a sin_n commit_v against_o
tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n the_o last_o be_v conference_n with_o other_o thereby_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o company_n of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 63._o â—_o 19_o 63._o he_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o law_n because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o principal_a help_n unto_o the_o other_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o the_o chief_a mean_n that_o serve_v to_o further_o we_o in_o obedience_n by_o these_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v it_o the_o more_o we_o use_v they_o and_o frequent_v they_o the_o great_a shall_v our_o growth_n be_v in_o obedience_n the_o less_o we_o use_v they_o the_o less_o obedient_a we_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o use_v they_o not_o at_o all_o can_v have_v no_o measure_n at_o all_o of_o obedience_n shall_v we_o think_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o never_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_v appoint_v for_o we_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o such_o to_o please_v god_n in_o obedience_n as_o neglect_v such_o way_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o do_v we_o then_o see_v man_n contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o attend_v unto_o it_o neither_o regard_v diligent_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o nor_o harken_v careful_o to_o it_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o it_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n nor_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n off_o be_v not_o meditation_n with_o ourselves_o and_o conference_n with_o other_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o rare_o to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n a_o evident_a token_n that_o there_o be_v little_a obedience_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o sea_n of_o disobedience_n that_o overflow_v all_o place_n for_o where_o there_o be_v little_a conscience_n in_o hear_v little_a care_n in_o pray_v little_a use_n of_o meditate_v and_o confer_v we_o may_v bold_o pronounce_v without_o fear_n that_o there_o be_v little_a obedience_n yield_v to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n chap._n v._n 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a 3_o both_o male_a and_o female_n shall_v you_o put_v out_o without_o the_o camp_n shall_v you_o put_v they_o that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v 4_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o and_o put_v they_o out_o without_o the_o camp_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n so_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o order_n command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o mansion_n and_o remooving_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n nevertheless_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n that_o order_n be_v take_v that_o this_o multitude_n be_v free_a from_o all_o pollution_n and_o impurity_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o follow_v after_o sanctification_n for_o what_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a company_n but_o a_o rout_n of_o rebel_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o confederate_n conspire_v together_o against_o god_n wherefore_o we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o concern_v the_o purity_n of_o this_o people_n the_o former_a chapter_n serve_v to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v a_o great_a people_n the_o chapter_n follow_v to_o make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n the_o former_a show_n what_o they_o be_v the_o chapter_n follow_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o former_a chapter_n declare_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o next_o will_v declare_v what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o this_o end_n second_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o remove_n and_o march_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o law_n that_o concern_v their_o sanctification_n be_v either_o general_a and_o common_a or_o else_o particular_a and_o special_a the_o general_n be_v in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o chapter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o particular_a be_v in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n follow_v the_o general_a law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v necessary_a and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n other_o be_v voluntary_a or_o vow_v be_v undertake_v by_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n moses_n handle_v in_o the_o first_o place_n such_o law_n as_o be_v command_v and_o necessary_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o vow_a or_o voluntary_a service_n be_v note_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o this_o five_o chapter_n he_o entreat_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n &_o it_o contain_v two_o part_n first_o of_o sanctification_n in_o matter_n full_o and_o certain_o know_v second_o of_o sanctification_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o unknown_a depend_v upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o suspicion_n of_o other_o the_o first_o kind_n consist_v in_o matter_n certain_a be_v double_a first_o he_o intreat_v of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o unpure_a and_o unclean_a out_o of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n second_o of_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o trepasse_n and_o damage_n do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o second_o part_n stand_v in_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o honesty_n and_o innocency_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 5._o pelarg._n comment_n in_o numc_n cap._n 5._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cassire_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o put_v from_o their_o wage_n so_o when_o god_n number_v the_o people_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o profane_a and_o sacred_a war_n he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n depose_v and_o dismiss_v all_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v through_o any_o impurity_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n thereby_o declare_v both_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o will_v have_v all_o those_o be_v that_o profess_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o how_o he_o abhor_v and_o detest_v whatsoever_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a pollute_a and_o profane_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v all_o leper_n all_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n or_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a corpse_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n moreover_o all_o deceitful_a and_o fraudulent_a person_n that_o have_v beguile_v their_o neighbour_n through_o falsehood_n and_o forgery_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v accept_v then_o by_o confession_n unto_o god_n and_o restitution_n unto_o man_n last_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o suspicious_a husband_n be_v so_o correct_v &_o reform_v by_o a_o ceremonial_a observation_n as_o by_o a_o special_a remedy_n that_o either_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o suspicion_n to_o be_v false_a or_o else_o if_o the_o affection_n be_v just_a he_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o israel_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n the_o avenger_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o put_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n the_o unclean_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v 2_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o commandment_n be_v propound_v and_o then_o confirm_v by_o strength_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v propound_v both_o by_o his_o part_n and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v three_o distincty_n set_v down_o first_o touch_v the_o leper_n they_o must_v be_v put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o have_v a_o place_n assign_v unto_o they_o to_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n lest_o by_o daily_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v other_o second_o touch_v such_o as_o have_v run_v issue_n about_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la these_o also_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o host_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o infection_n in_o these_o as_o also_o
christian_a magistrate_n and_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o church_n when_o a_o wicked_a magistrate_n be_v set_v over_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v like_a reason_n and_o office_n of_o they_o both_o if_o it_o be_v far_o object_v objection_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o a_o evil_a magistrate_n will_v not_o meddle_v withal_o as_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n heresy_n and_o such_o like_a as_o gallio_n the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n account_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n concern_v christ_n a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o profess_v he_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n he_o will_v hear_v they_o act_v 18_o 15._o wherefore_o under_o a_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a magistrate_n excommunication_n may_v be_v use_v not_o otherwise_o i_o answer_v answer_v from_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o under_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a we_o can_v conclude_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o it_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n 19_o zanch._n the_o redempt_n li._n 1._o c._n 19_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n and_o respect_v not_o either_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o repent_v yet_o he_o spare_v he_o not_o but_o suffer_v the_o law_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n smite_v none_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o such_o as_o be_v impenitent_a and_o do_v not_o this_o unto_o death_n but_o unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o receive_v they_o that_o repent_v again_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o both_o use_v in_o correction_n be_v diverse_a the_o church_n correct_v by_o the_o word_n the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o such_o like_a outward_a punishment_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n church_n the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n or_o do_v it_o not_o for_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprove_v our_o brother_n between_o we_o and_o he_o alone_o as_o also_o of_o take_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n aught_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v continual_a use_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n or_o pagan_n therefore_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o excommunication_n be_v establish_v aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a if_o one_o part_n of_o this_o discipline_n stand_v in_o force_n at_o all_o time_n then_o do_v the_o other_o also_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n make_v no_o exception_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o again_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n or_o not_o christian_a to_o loose_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o their_o contumacy_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n when_o once_o they_o repent_v therefore_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o cast_v out_o and_o to_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v always_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n so_o also_o be_v the_o latter_a for_o christ_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o distinction_n give_v both_o these_o jurisdiction_n &_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18_o 18._o last_o â—_o paraeus_n coâ—ment_n in_o 1_o câ—_n â—_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a &_o universal_a there_o the_o law_n must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a &_o universal_a as_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o second_o that_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v make_v ashamed_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n three_o that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v infect_v by_o their_o evil_a life_n and_o corrupt_a example_n four_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o therefore_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 12._o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n when_o it_o have_v christian_n magistrates_n as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v without_o they_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o remove_n of_o objection_n use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clear_v from_o all_o doubt_n that_o may_v distract_v we_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o see_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunication_n of_o scandalous_a and_o impenitent_a offender_n it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v what_o excommunication_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v but_o as_o it_o ought_v right_o to_o be_v practise_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v esteem_v of_o this_o censure_n and_o sentence_n and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o excommunication_n therefore_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o member_n thereof_o be_v excommunication_n what_o it_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n bring_v to_o repentance_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o repentance_n this_o description_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n first_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n second_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o party_n delinquent_a must_v be_v convict_v of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n or_o crime_n four_o it_o stretch_v to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o repentance_n five_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n last_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a that_o have_v offend_v these_o six_o several_a point_n touch_v before_o in_o the_o former_a description_n have_v evident_a confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o prove_v and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o every_o particular_a first_o i_o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n descript_n â—irst_n part_n â—e_a descript_n our_o saviour_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n math._n 18_o 17._o loe_o here_o to_o who_o he_o send_v us._n again_o he_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 4._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a point_n first_o such_o as_o be_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o true_a part_n of_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n by_o christ_n himself_o that_o they_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o believer_n &_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o side_n open_a hell_n to_o receive_v the_o impenitent_a and_o shut_v up_o heaven_n against_o they_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o hence_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n how_o great_a it_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v offender_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o private_a person_n it_o be_v account_v and_o most_o worthy_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o elias_n do_v by_o his_o prayer_n shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o open_v it_o so_o that_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v 18._o â—es_n 5_o 18._o and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n but_o this_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o marvelous_a inasmuch_o as_o he_o bring_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n but_o they_o inflict_v a_o everlasting_a
through_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n say_v rom._n 7._o it_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o attain_v not_o to_o this_o end_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n impenitent_a not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o when_o a_o good_a &_o approve_a medicine_n well_o apply_v recover_v not_o the_o patient_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o physician_n but_o in_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o disease_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v all_o person_n excommunicate_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v impenitent_a person_n be_v as_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v sin_n be_v as_o sickness_n or_o wound_n or_o sore_n excommunication_n be_v as_o physic_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o recover_v they_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o good_a physician_n or_o tender_a surgeon_n who_o when_o all_o other_o remedy_n of_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n fail_v be_v compel_v to_o sear_v and_o cut_v and_o lance_n and_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v desperate_a cure_n not_o that_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v saw_v and_o sear_v but_o because_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o one_o member_n serve_v to_o preserve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o best_a physician_n that_o ever_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o 18.8_o mat_n 5_o 29_o 30._o and_o 18.8_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o bitter_a medicine_n and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n howbeit_o it_o be_v wholesome_a and_o healthful_a it_o be_v as_o a_o see_v that_o cut_v off_o a_o dead_a member_n or_o as_o a_o hot_a iron_n that_o sear_v a_o ulcer_n howbeit_o the_o effect_n be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a it_o make_v sad_a howbeit_o it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n that_o cause_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o it_o be_v like_o the_o seed_n the_o which_o except_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n how_o can_v excommunication_n make_v to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o long_o a_o member_n a_o member_n that_o be_v once_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n receive_v no_o more_o life_n from_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v join_v to_o it_o again_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o vine_n wither_v joh._n 15._o how_o then_o can_v excommunication_n be_v any_o way_n profitable_a i_o answer_v answer_n as_o before_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n &_o enroll_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o after_o one_o manner_n member_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o alike_o by_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o excommunication_n some_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o evil_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o christ_n redeâ—â—â—_n zâ—ch_o 〈◊〉_d redeâ—â—â—_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o faith_n &_o godliness_n but_o they_o be_v as_o idol_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v not_o like_z to_z one_o that_o have_v a_o wooden_a leg_n so_o artificial_o join_v to_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d beza_n 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a leg_n indeed_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o the_o church_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o these_o it_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o altogether_o so_o that_o such_o a_o separation_n can_v tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o their_o destruction_n other_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v a_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v so_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o obedience_n that_o albeit_o they_o sin_v for_o who_o be_v it_o â—hat_n sin_v not_o yet_o they_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v admonish_v or_o without_o admonition_n they_o repent_v and_o amend_v now_o where_o there_o be_v repentance_n from_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o want_v this_o remedy_n and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v cure_v the_o fiery_a dart_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v wound_v they_o be_v so_o deadly_a these_o the_o word_n can_v restore_v and_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o few_o and_o of_o many_o they_o contemn_v to_o these_o excommunication_n be_v profitable_a when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v easy_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v life_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o branch_n to_o be_v cut_v away_o from_o the_o vine_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a separation_n in_o whole_a or_o else_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v presf_v far_a than_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o that_o separation_n which_o do_v altogether_o separate_v any_o member_n from_o the_o body_n can_v be_v profitable_a unto_o it_o but_o excommunication_n make_v not_o such_o a_o separation_n neither_o divide_v the_o elect_a of_o who_o we_o speak_v whole_o and_o final_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o second_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o corinthian_n be_v will_v to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a one_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v yet_o at_o least_o other_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o thâ—t_v they_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o his_o impiety_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o leprosy_n the_o three_o end_n be_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v and_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o public_a rebuke_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v â—_o 1_o tim._n â—_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o excommunication_n namely_o that_o the_o stiffnecked_a shall_v not_o be_v spare_v no_o more_o than_o wolf_n be_v suffer_v among_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o by_o their_o example_n may_v take_v heed_n this_o be_v to_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o save_v with_o fear_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o then_o to_o be_v censure_v ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n daniel_n set_v before_o belshazzar_n the_o king_n his_o manifest_a offence_n who_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v want_v do_v aggravate_v and_o increase_v his_o sin_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 21._o that_o he_o have_v see_v his_o father_n depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o feed_v with_o grass_n like_o ox_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o humble_v his_o heart_n though_o he_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o
reasonable_a creature_n and_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o man_n if_o then_o by_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v break_v we_o see_v how_o it_o touch_v he_o near_o so_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o justice_n violate_v second_o every_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o judgement_n reason_n 2_o against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o chap._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n james_n cha_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o and_o let_v not_o the_o transgressor_n escape_n scot_n free_a that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_o god_n that_o hate_v wickedness_n and_o love_v righteousness_n for_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o just_a as_o well_o in_o his_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n as_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o correction_n now_o he_o can_v not_o correct_v all_o sin_n except_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o unjust_a judge_n through_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o severity_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cha_n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o punish_v i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n can_v but_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o gen._n 18._o three_o as_o he_o punish_v all_o sin_n so_o he_o only_o reason_v 3_o can_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n esay_n 38.17_o and_o to_o rhi_v purpose_n speak_v micah_n chap._n 7.19_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o then_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o four_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v make_v reason_n 4_o the_o fufil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o not_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v plain_a rom._n 13.8.9_o 10._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n oftentimes_o pass_v over_o the_o first_o table_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o he_o call_v the_o most_o weighty_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n matth._n 23.23_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n ask_v the_o question_n what_o commandment_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n he_o send_v he_o not_o to_o the_o first_o table_n but_o to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 19.18_o he_o may_v have_v teach_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o must_v love_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o the_o obedience_n hereunto_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o appear_v outward_o and_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v oftentimes_o counterfeit_v through_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v witness_n of_o true_a righteousness_n our_o outward_a work_n towards_o man_n be_v sign_n of_o our_o inward_a piety_n towards_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n towards_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o fruit_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v and_o firm_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n that_o he_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o sin_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o he_o tri_v how_o we_o perform_v our_o duty_n towards_o he_o by_o our_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o howsoever_o man_n be_v many_o way_n and_o oftentimes_o great_o wrong_v yet_o therein_o also_o god_n be_v most_o high_o offend_v answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v now_o albeit_o the_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v sufficient_o strengthen_v by_o these_o consent_n and_o reason_n yet_o some_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n may_v remain_v in_o we_o except_o we_o shall_v remove_v one_o objection_n for_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n our_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n luk._n 11.4_o the_o creditor_n be_v god_n the_o debtor_n be_v man_n the_o band_n or_o bill_n be_v the_o law_n the_o debt_n be_v sin_n the_o prison_n be_v hell_n hereupon_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v object_n how_o all_o sin_n can_v be_v make_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n see_v we_o be_v also_o say_v to_o sin_n against_o man_n and_o to_o be_v indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o debt_n and_o sin_n be_v use_v indifferent_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o if_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n only_o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o trespass_v against_o our_o brother_n and_o our_o brother_n to_o trespass_v against_o we_o answer_n luke_n 17.3.4_o answer_n and_o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o i_o answer_v in_o every_o trespass_n that_o we_o do_v against_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n second_o the_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n the_o loss_n and_o damage_n that_o man_n receive_v either_o in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v or_o in_o his_o substance_n when_o it_o be_v purloin_v or_o in_o his_o good_a name_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v he_o may_v forgive_v and_o remit_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n god_n only_o can_v remit_v and_o release_v if_o a_o man_n be_v slander_v and_o thereby_o receive_v much_o hurt_n he_o may_v pardon_v that_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o fly_v from_o his_o son_n rebellion_n be_v curse_v with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n by_o shemei_n one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n he_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bloody_a man_n 16.7_o 2_o sam._n 16.7_o and_o revile_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o belial_n yet_o he_o put_v it_o up_o and_o will_v not_o be_v revenge_v of_o it_o neither_o suffer_v other_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n nevertheless_o as_o his_o vile_a slander_n and_o false_a surmise_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n and_o be_v breach_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o forgive_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o nay_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o a_o man_n cause_v a_o blemish_n in_o his_o neighbour_n he_o may_v forgive_v the_o blemish_n he_o have_v receive_v as_o stephen_n his_o persecutor_n that_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o he_o can_v blot_v out_o the_o stain_n that_o the_o sin_n make_v in_o his_o soul_n nor_o forgive_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o good_n steal_v he_o may_v pardon_v the_o thief_n but_o he_o can_v remit_v the_o theft_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o eight_o commandment_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o
all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n among_o his_o people_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v simple_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o divorcement_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1._o and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n so_o he_o suffer_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o pursue_v he_o to_o death_n that_o have_v slay_v his_o kinsman_n if_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n but_o god_n nevertheless_o do_v never_o approve_v of_o this_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o have_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n neither_o alow_v any_o to_o follow_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o choler_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o law_n have_v no_o place_n among_o us._n for_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o civil_a government_n can_v change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o they_o many_o thing_n be_v permit_v unto_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n math._n 19_o 8._o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o than_o that_o will_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n may_v as_o well_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n as_o other_o produce_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o justify_v the_o prosecution_n of_o private_a revenge_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n the_o other_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n three_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o duty_n use_v 3_o that_o see_v all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o aught_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o choose_v any_o course_n or_o take_v any_o way_n then_o run_v into_o his_o displeasure_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o be_v content_v rather_o to_o be_v slander_v unjust_o and_o accuse_v false_o of_o his_o lewd_a and_o lascivious_a mistress_n yea_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o punish_v by_o his_o over-credulous_a master_n than_o he_o will_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n &_o sin_n against_o god_n let_v a_o man_n once_o perish_v his_o conscience_n the_o wrack_n be_v not_o easy_o make_v up_o again_o it_o be_v like_o a_o watercourse_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o stop_v it_o be_v better_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v make_v our_o innocency_n know_v and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o appear_v that_o it_o shall_v break_v out_o as_o the_o light_n and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o evident_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n true_a it_o be_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n make_v it_o a_o common_a matter_n &_o because_o it_o be_v common_a they_o account_v it_o a_o small_a and_o light_a matter_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o by_o commit_v evil_a they_o sin_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n they_o regard_v not_o much_o those_o threaten_n they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o event_n of_o it_o not_o consider_v they_o play_v with_o a_o serpent_n that_o will_v in_o the_o end_n sting_v they_o unto_o death_n when_o it_o have_v wrap_v they_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v in_o fetter_n that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n escape_v we_o must_v account_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n little_a as_o a_o mote_n but_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a beam_n albeit_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o this_o cogitation_n once_o take_v place_n in_o we_o 3._o how_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n eph._n 5_o 3._o will_v make_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n say_v let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n for_o the_o scripture_n lay_v hold_v on_o our_o stray_a thought_n and_o wander_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o we_o never_o give_v assent_n unto_o they_o but_o labour_v to_o remove_v and_o repel_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o arise_v in_o we_o and_o abhor_v they_o and_o ourselves_o for_o they_o these_o first_o motion_n and_o lust_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o and_o deserve_v condemnation_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a beside_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o to_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n to_o see_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o our_o transgression_n but_o also_o to_o consider_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o thereby_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o old_a world_n of_o sodom_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o many_o of_o god_n own_o people_n that_o by_o infirmity_n have_v fall_v and_o feel_v sore_a chastisement_n from_o his_o hand_n as_o appeareth_z in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o david_n in_o hezekiah_n in_o josiah_n in_o solomon_n and_o sundry_a other_o last_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o none_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o body_n our_o sin_n and_o feel_v that_o burden_n which_o will_v have_v crush_v we_o in_o piece_n and_o break_v all_o our_o bone_n in_o sunder_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n 27.46_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o such_o then_o as_o never_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n justice_n no_o feel_n of_o christ_n suffering_n no_o feel_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n no_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o punishment_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n &_o shall_v without_o repentance_n seize_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o final_a damnation_n let_v we_o awake_v cut_v of_o our_o deep_a sleep_n and_o take_v care_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o grow_v not_o senseless_a and_o hard-hearted_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o better_a and_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v do_v let_v we_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o will_v not_o plague_v we_o and_o strike_v we_o though_o we_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o hard_a as_o many_o will_v make_v he_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v i_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n answer_n i_o answer_v in_o say_v thus_o thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v thyself_o and_o dally_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o thou_o will_v submit_v thyself_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o thou_o will_v not_o embrace_v what_o thou_o like_v and_o refuse_v what_o like_v thou_o not_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v false_a and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o i_o will_v sin_v without_o controllement_n of_o it_o nay_o while_o thou_o reason_v in_o that_o profane_a manner_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n tush_o god_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o idol_n that_o sit_v still_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v nothing_o that_o have_v hand_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v these_o reproachful_a word_n and_o to_o belch_v out_o of_o their_o filthy_a mouth_n such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n but_o if_o we_o will_v rip_v up_o to_o the_o quick_a their_o former_a presumption_n we_o shall_v find_v their_o case_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v little_o better_o
have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n now_o he_o may_v overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o affection_n marcel_n cicero_n orati_fw-la pro_fw-la marcel_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o noble_a victory_n than_o the_o former_a thus_o he_o show_v himself_o religious_a towards_o god_n as_o well_o as_o righteous_a towards_o man_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n set_v down_o by_o a_o express_a commandment_n exod._n 22.10_o 11._o if_o a_o man_n deliver_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n or_o any_o beast_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o die_v or_o be_v hurt_v 21.8_o deut._n 21.8_o or_o drive_v away_o no_o man_n see_v it_o then_o shall_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v between_o they_o both_o that_o he_o have_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n good_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o shall_v accept_v thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o good_a this_o precept_n direct_v when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o good_n be_v charge_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o well_o satisfy_v this_o we_o see_v far_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n he_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o this_o swear_n of_o a_o ordinary_a custom_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n require_v it_o in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v to_o use_v it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v better_o confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o then_o bare_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o out_o to_o be_v sufficient_a where_o no_o far_a proof_n be_v use_v first_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o abuse_v his_o name_n negligent_o or_o unnecessary_o he_o will_v sure_o punish_v they_o that_o swear_v vain_o this_o penalty_n or_o punishment_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v think_v light_n before_o man_n and_o then_o the_o judgement_n also_o shall_v be_v heavy_a that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o transgress_v this_o law_n the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v 32.1.2_o psal_n 32.1.2_o for_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v impute_v no_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a misery_n so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v retain_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n to_o affright_v we_o from_o the_o profane_v of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o destruction_n second_o the_o end_n of_o practise_v a_o oath_n be_v reason_n 2_o to_o decide_v strife_n and_o to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o disturb_v peace_n and_o hinder_v christian_a charity_n it_o can_v be_v but_o offence_n will_v come_v and_o many_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n arise_v daily_o between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v take_v up_o except_o we_o have_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n as_o when_o it_o serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o to_o clear_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o maintain_v our_o own_o credit_n this_o be_v set_v down_o heb._n 6.16_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o call_v that_o a_o necessary_a truth_n when_o a_o doubtful_a cause_n call_v into_o question_n can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o oath_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o apostle_n affection_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n fail_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v up_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o appeal_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v also_o at_o large_a deliver_v by_o solomon_n in_o that_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.31_o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o oath_n come_v before_o thy_o altar_n in_o this_o house_n then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v and_o judge_v thy_o servant_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v his_o way_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o constant_a and_o continual_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o god_n people_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n in_o their_o most_o serious_a and_o substantial_a affair_n three_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fearful_a reason_n 3_o in_o praise_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n great_a in_o might_n and_o do_v wonder_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o common_o to_o run_v in_o our_o mouth_n without_o necessary_a cause_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 28.58_o â—_o judg._n â—_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v not_o common_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o to_o be_v turn_v in_o our_o tongue_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v upon_o with_o our_o foot_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o unto_o us._n it_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n &_o corruption_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o life_n as_o first_o of_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o proud_a and_o fantastical_a crew_n of_o curse_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n that_o trouble_n heaven_n and_o earth_n overthrow_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n destroy_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n disannul_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n these_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o either_o in_o private_a use_n or_o in_o place_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n and_o to_o fail_v as_o much_o in_o the_o defect_n as_o other_o do_v in_o the_o excess_n for_o albeit_o all_o swear_n be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o swear_v be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v and_o all_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n because_o some_o abuse_n it_o and_o use_v it_o vain_o â—g_z â—r_o in_o vita_fw-la â—g_z be_v like_a unto_o he_o who_o to_o take_v away_o drunkenness_n abolish_v the_o vine_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o grow_v in_o his_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v suffer_v no_o corn_n to_o grow_v because_o some_o will_v surfeit_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v abuse_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v many_o way_n abuse_v when_o paul_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v 5.20_o â—_o 5.20_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o man_n of_o evil_a spirit_n arise_v that_o abuse_v this_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n sect_n 1_o the_o objection_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o many_o but_o somewhat_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o first_o they_o object_n the_o commandment_n
of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 5.34_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o than_o it_o be_v make_v utter_o unlawful_a i_o answer_v â—wer_n â—wer_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o reproove_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o wrest_v the_o law_n and_o restrain_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o perjury_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o that_o if_o so_o be_v man_n swear_v true_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v common_o as_o if_o god_n take_v no_o regard_n of_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n and_o of_o our_o common_a talk_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n elsewhere_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n much_o more_o than_o of_o idle_a oath_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12.36_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o right_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n 13_o â—6_n 13_o which_o be_v express_o command_v of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o patriarch_n gen._n 14._o by_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 17.1_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o by_o the_o angel_n revel_v 10.6_o by_o the_o judge_n judg._n 15.12_o by_o the_o king_n 1._o sam._n 24._o and_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 6.17_o and_o therefore_o simple_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o swear_v if_o any_o reply_n in_o their_o name_n and_o behalf_n that_o once_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o new_a we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o these_o time_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n esay_n 1â—_n 1â—_n jere._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o he_o never_o whole_o for_o bad_a it_o who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o abolish_v the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v the_o law_n matth._n 5.17_o moreover_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o israel_n teach_v that_o it_o skill_v not_o though_o man_n swear_v vain_o by_o heaven_n by_o earth_n by_o the_o creature_n so_o long_o as_o they_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o commandment_n not_o only_o to_o forswear_v but_o to_o swear_v vain_o and_o common_o by_o what_o name_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v yea_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v consider_v that_o he_o which_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o 22._o matth._n 23.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o all_o thing_n thereon_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o this_o error_n of_o these_o pharisee_n be_v maintain_v or_o at_o the_o least_o practise_v common_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n they_o think_v they_o may_v swear_v as_o they_o listen_v so_o that_o they_o swear_v true_o and_o if_o they_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o swear_v and_o swear_v again_o without_o controlment_n second_o they_o allege_v also_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5.12_o object_n 2_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v not_o always_o take_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n general_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v but_o limit_v they_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o but_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v forbid_v be_v not_o lawful_a if_o then_o we_o will_v understand_v scripture_n aright_o and_o not_o wander_v from_o the_o sound_a interpretation_n of_o it_o we_o must_v seek_v and_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o not_o only_o infinite_a inconvenience_n but_o diverse_a absurdity_n impossibility_n heresy_n contradiction_n and_o impiety_n will_v follow_v as_o when_o christ_n say_v joh._n 10.8_o all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o moses_n esay_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n no_o he_o point_v out_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o receive_v or_o show_v any_o other_o than_o himself_o so_o paul_n say_v he_o take_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o what_o then_o may_v he_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v may_v he_o be_v a_o idolater_n a_o adulterer_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o such_o like_a no_o but_o herein_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n and_o answer_v by_o supposition_n that_o albeit_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 9.22_o do_v he_o hereby_o make_v himself_o a_o libertine_n or_o establish_v libertinism_n or_o purchase_v a_o protection_n for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n not_o so_o but_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o change_v himself_o into_o all_o fashion_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o we_o must_v not_o cleave_v servile_o to_o the_o letter_n nor_o stick_v to_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o the_o right_a meaning_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o send_v he_o to_o wit_n to_o condemn_v lightness_n in_o swear_v whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v direct_o or_o indirect_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v of_o all_o man_n most_o holy_a and_o use_v with_o the_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o can_v be_v but_o in_o case_n of_o importance_n and_o necessity_n we_o have_v example_n beyond_o all_o exception_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o have_v use_v a_o oath_n as_o we_o note_v before_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n have_v general_o and_o utter_o be_v unlawful_a reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o to_o omit_v this_o sect_n and_o to_o proceed_v it_o reprove_v such_o as_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o person_n that_o be_v unfit_a and_o unmeet_a to_o take_v any_o oath_n for_o see_v a_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v up_o sober_o discreet_o and_o advise_o and_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o the_o truth_n can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v it_o convince_v such_o of_o temerity_n and_o want_n of_o discretion_n that_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o who_o they_o take_v a_o oath_n the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o be_v suspect_v and_o of_o other_o presume_v to_o be_v false_a many_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o witness_n as_o child_n furious_a person_n drunkard_n common_a liar_n such_o who_o body_n be_v wither_v and_o consequent_o their_o memory_n decay_v such_o as_o be_v idiot_n and_o lunatike_n common_a swearer_n ruffian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n rogue_n and_o straggler_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v nor_o no_o where_o to_o dwell_v infidel_n heretic_n and_o unbeliever_n all_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bore_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o burn_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o brand_v in_o the_o forehead_n for_o unsufficient_a person_n because_o either_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o virtue_n and_o validity_n of_o a_o oath_n nor_o the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o matter_n whereupon_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v or_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a may_v easy_o be_v
not_o clear_v the_o wicked_a although_o prince_n do_v not_o make_v statute_n against_o it_o yet_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v against_o it_o and_o condemn_v it_o &_o set_v a_o great_a penalty_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o we_o have_v sundry_a law_n that_o none_o abuse_v our_o name_n but_o we_o have_v none_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v order_n for_o it_o no_o commandment_n have_v have_v more_o visible_a judgment_n execute_v upon_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o then_o this_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n that_o be_v a_o swearer_n one_o judgement_n or_o other_o shall_v overtake_v he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v escape_v the_o great_a torment_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n 5.4_o zach._n 5.4_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v consume_v the_o timber_n and_o stone_n of_o his_o house_n the_o son_n of_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o curse_a be_v bring_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o stone_v to_o death_n levit._n 24.14_o 15._o and_o thereupon_o a_o law_n establish_v whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o consider_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o profane_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n many_o be_v of_o such_o a_o ruffianlike_a spirit_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v we_o ourselves_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o posterity_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o god_n be_v exceed_o jealous_a over_o himself_o if_o we_o will_v not_o glorify_v he_o he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o name_n in_o our_o destruction_n he_o may_v wink_v at_o we_o for_o a_o time_n as_o also_o at_o our_o manifold_a and_o monstrous_a oath_n but_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v they_o he_o keep_v a_o book_n of_o account_n as_o a_o register_n against_o we_o and_o when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o record_n and_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o us._n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v 8.11_o eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v the_o more_o he_o delay_v the_o more_o he_o hoard_v up_o punishment_n for_o us._n the_o long_o the_o arrow_n be_v in_o draw_v the_o deep_a it_o will_v pierce_v when_o it_o be_v shoot_v out_o against_o us._n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o security_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o severity_n in_o the_o end_n job_n 24.23_o and_o 21.30_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 23_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v write_v these_o curse_n in_o a_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o bitter_a water_n 24_o and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n and_o the_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a 25_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o jealousy_n offer_v out_o of_o the_o woman_n hand_n and_o shall_v wave_n the_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n 26_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v a_o handful_n of_o the_o offering_n even_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o afterward_o shall_v cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o trial_n now_o we_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o near_o join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v these_o he_o must_v write_v the_o curse_n in_o a_o book_n and_o then_o blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n before_o remember_v but_o before_o the_o woman_n drink_n of_o the_o water_n he_o must_v take_v the_o offer_v out_o of_o her_o hand_n and_o wave_n it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n last_o he_o be_v to_o burn_v a_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o afterward_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n object_n here_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o the_o curse_n must_v be_v write_v and_o afterward_o blot_v out_o if_o it_o must_v be_v blot_v out_o what_o need_v it_o to_o be_v write_v if_o it_o must_v be_v write_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v blot_v out_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v write_v to_o note_v out_o the_o stableness_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o word_n express_v in_o action_n and_o establish_v by_o write_v in_o word_n of_o the_o adjuration_n in_o work_n of_o the_o drink_n up_o of_o the_o water_n in_o writing_n of_o the_o whole_a fact_n as_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o this_o writing_n be_v so_o extant_a that_o it_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o be_v so_o clean_o deface_v that_o none_o can_v read_v it_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o remembrance_n of_o such_o filthy_a cause_n and_o iealouse_n and_o suspicion_n to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n lest_o any_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o like_a passion_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o imitation_n such_o like_a practice_n verse_n 23.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v write_v these_o curse_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o former_a ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n far_o urge_v and_o press_v near_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o she_o that_o be_v suspect_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v try_v she_o be_v cause_v and_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o these_o water_n prepare_v for_o this_o purpose_n these_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n will_v use_v to_o manifest_a thing_n that_o yet_o be_v hide_v in_o secret_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v bring_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v guilty_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o god_n doctrine_n adultery_n â—_o albeit_o secâ—_n coâ—â—â—â—_n punish_v of_o god_n that_o whoredom_n be_v always_o punish_v of_o god_n and_o never_o escape_v unpunished_a howsoever_o adultery_n be_v not_o regard_v among_o man_n and_o think_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o a_o little_a and_o venial_a sin_n yet_o god_n find_v it_o out_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o plague_n and_o punish_v it_o both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o we_o see_v set_v forth_o before_o we_o at_o large_a throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n 1â—_n gen._n 6_o 1â—_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sweep_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o once_o to_o fornication_n 7._o jude_n 7._o and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n when_o balaam_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o give_v the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n this_o damnable_a counsel_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o commit_v fornication_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o perish_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n whereunto_o also_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o cor._n 10.8_o when_o he_o say_v neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n that_o bring_v down_o so_o grievous_a a_o judgement_n a_o like_a fearful_a example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o the_o levite_n wife_n be_v abuse_v unto_o death_n there_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beniamite_n 21.3_o 〈◊〉_d 20_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 21.3_o so_o that_o there_o fall_v of_o they_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o &_o almost_o one_o whole_a tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v want_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o his_o people_n levit._n 18.24.25_o 20._o you_o shall_v not_o defile_v yourselves_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n by_o carnal_a copulation_n for_o in_o all_o these_o the_o nation_n be_v defile_v which_o i_o will_v cast_v
as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o sundry_a particular_n before_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n because_o we_o resist_v and_o withstand_v his_o will_n who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n we_o pollute_v and_o profane_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n we_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o so_o seek_v to_o draw_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v our_o bless_a saviour_n into_o a_o filthy_a fellowship_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o down_o lectur_n on_o hos_n 4_o 2._o we_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o stew_n against_o our_o neighbour_n because_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v alone_o but_o we_o draw_v some_o other_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o wickedness_n &_o punishment_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o wife_n or_o husband_n of_o the_o married-party_n who_o we_o wrong_v in_o the_o chief_a treasure_n &_o possession_n that_o she_o or_o he_o have_v we_o sin_n against_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o body_n who_o we_o disgrace_n &_o brand_n with_o a_o note_n of_o perpetual_a infamy_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v a_o degenerate_a brood_n through_o want_n of_o good-education_n and_o especial_o through_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o family_n which_o we_o oftentimes_o overturn_v by_o defile_v of_o they_o &_o turn_v our_o house_n into_o stew_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o city_n society_n &_o kingdom_n where_o we_o abide_v because_o we_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o vomit_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o by_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n thereof_o â—5_n malach_n 2_o â—5_n which_o increase_v by_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o unclean_a person_n against_o ourselves_o because_o we_o make_v our_o body_n the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n we_o weaken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o diverse_a disease_n and_o we_o plunge_v soul_n &_o body_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n such_o then_o as_o be_v adulterer_n do_v not_o go_v into_o hell_n alone_o they_o carry_v other_o company_n with_o they_o if_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o poverty_n beggary_n infamy_n infirmity_n folly_n and_o impenitency_n will_v not_o move_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o sin_n yet_o let_v this_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o threfore_o be_v watchful_a over_o our_o own_o way_n let_v we_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 3_o 5._o let_v we_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o they_o as_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n idleness_n wantonness_n profane_a company_n and_o such_o like_a and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a so_o he_o require_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o live_v in_o sanctification_n so_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n or_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o heb._n 12._o second_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o mark_v the_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v adultery_n nothing_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o the_o forget_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n this_o stay_v up_o joseph_n in_o a_o strong_a tentation_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o do_v set_v before_o he_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o goodly_a train_n of_o all_o pleasure_n profit_n &_o honour_n but_o be_v withstand_v do_v threaten_v he_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o misery_n hatred_n poverty_n sorrow_n shame_n imprisonment_n destruction_n and_o death_n itself_o yet_o he_o eschew_v the_o sin_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v i_o do_v this_o 3â—_n genesis_n â—5_n 3â—_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n and_o direction_n our_o guide_n and_o our_o counsellor_n it_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o strange_a that_o flattete_v with_o her_o word_n this_o be_v it_o that_o solomon_n set_v before_o we_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n 24._o prou._n 6_o â—â—_o â—_o 23_o 24._o and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_a woman_n from_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o that_o her_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o she_o if_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o rule_v and_o reform_v we_o and_o to_o order_v our_o path_n aright_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n be_v soon_o over-taken_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o foolish_a woman_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o call_v the_o passenger_n that_o go_v right_a in_o their_o way_n â—_o prou._n 4_o â—_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a and_o want_n understanding_n to_o turn_v in_o unto_o she_o last_o let_v we_o keep_v inviolable_a the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n let_v the_o marry_a person_n make_v one_o another_o the_o delight_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n they_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o and_o as_o the_o unlawful_a &_o impure_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v detest_v of_o god_n so_o be_v holy_a matrimony_n ever_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o adorn_v with_o many_o blessing_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 28_o 1_o 2_o for_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n happy_a shall_v thou_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive_n plant_v round_o about_o thy_o table_n behold_v that_o thus_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o parent_n but_o a_o prudent_a wife_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o we_o receive_v she_o as_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o apostle_n do_v beautify_v it_o with_o a_o honourable_a title_n when_o he_o call_v it_o honourable_a in_o all_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o call_v that_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v adultery_n be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a but_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v undefiled_a damnable_a then_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n syricius_n that_o marriage_n itself_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o that_o the_o marry_v can_v please_v god_n devilish_a also_o be_v the_o law_n of_o force_a chastity_n restrain_v some_o order_n and_o degree_n from_o it_o whereas_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v she_o to_o drink_v the_o water_n than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o she_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v do_v a_o trespass_n against_o her_o husband_n that_o the_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a and_o her_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n shall_v rot_v and_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v a_o curse_n among_o her_o people_n 28_o and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o defile_v but_o be_v clean_a than_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v conceive_v seed_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o in_o set_v down_o this_o law_n of_o trial_n moses_n observe_v 3._o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n be_v propound_v second_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n be_v determine_v and_o last_o the_o event_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v deliver_v the_o two_o former_a have_v be_v
for_o his_o piety_n and_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n send_v out_o his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n not_o that_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o they_o do_v back_o countenance_n &_o authorise_v the_o levite_n they_o do_v embolden_v &_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n this_o make_v a_o easy_a way_n and_o passage_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n with_o much_o more_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n then_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v for_o when_o they_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o such_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o advancer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n they_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o zealous_a profess_v and_o a_o careful_a embrace_v and_o a_o sincere_a obey_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v see_v therefore_o such_o good_a prince_n be_v such_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a loss_n &_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o havoc_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a when_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o lam._n 4_o 20._o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n under_o who_o shadow_n they_o live_v in_o peace_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n 2_o chr._n 35_o 24_o zach._n 12_o 11._o for_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o bring_v many_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v quiet_o resort_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o peaceable_o sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o no_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o so_o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n &_o of_o much_o wickedness_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n â—_o math._n 24_o 8._o â—_o all_z these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o though_o they_o must_v fall_v when_o they_o fall_v because_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o no_o force_n or_o power_n of_o man_n can_v shake_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o take_v firm_a root_n and_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o unto_o all_o quarter_n before_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n embrace_v they_o nay_o while_o they_o remain_v utter_a enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o open_a persecuter_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o choose_a instrument_n and_o by_o they_o to_o bring_v many_o thousand_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o otherwise_o through_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o through_o their_o carelessness_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o through_o their_o untowardness_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o 10_o and_o the_o prince_n offer_v for_o dedicate_a of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v anoint_v even_o the_o prince_n offer_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o offer_v perform_v joint_o by_o the_o prince_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o offering_n which_o they_o bring_v several_o for_o beside_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o ox_n each_o of_o these_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o people_n and_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o charger_n of_o fine_a silver_n weigh_v 130._o shekel_n a_o silver_n boll_n of_o 70._o shekel_n and_o one_o spoon_n of_o ten_o shekel_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o incense_n all_o which_o they_o perform_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o aaron_n and_o before_o they_o march_v from_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v towards_o their_o conquest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o 12._o silver_n charger_n and_o 12_o silver_n bolles_n amount_v unto_o 2400_o shekel_n of_o silver_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o incense_n spoon_n do_v amount_v to_o 120._o shekel_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v of_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1200._o every_o shekel_n of_o gold_n value_v ten_o of_o silver_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n which_o they_o offer_v at_o this_o time_n be_v about_o 420_o pound_n sterling_a these_o prince_n offer_v before_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n yet_o now_o they_o come_v again_o &_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o towards_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o have_v most_o outward_a blessing_n &_o great_a ability_n must_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n service_n they_o that_o haâ—e_v tâ—e_v great_a ability_n &_o gut_n muâ—t_v be_v mâ—st_o â—orwâ—rd_o in_o god_n service_n in_o ezra_n it_o appear_v they_o all_o give_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n chap._n 2_o 9_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v free_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o his_o place_n so_o in_o nehemiah_n it_o appear_v how_o bountiful_a he_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v they_o give_v much_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o apparent_a for_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o prepare_v to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o other_o employ_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o work_n be_v exceed_v great_a as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o holy_a history_n 1_o chron._n 18_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o blessing_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n reason_n reason_n and_o so_o give_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o first_o unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v he_o and_o his_o house_n 1_o chro._n 29_o 3_o 4._o where_o david_n show_v he_o give_v 3000._o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o 7000._o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o be_v no_o liberality_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o riches_n know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o of_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n luk._n 16_o 2._o to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n bestow_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v three_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luke_n 12_o 48._o he_o that_o have_v little_o commit_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o less_o account_n and_o short_a reckon_n to_o make_v but_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v require_v more_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o five_o talent_n he_o will_v ask_v five_o of_o we_o again_o and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o trust_n with_o little_a or_o much_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o look_v for_o this_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o employ_v little_a or_o much_o upon_o his_o service_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o forgetfulness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n of_o such_o as_o never_o consider_v use_v 1_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o security_n and_o so_o be_v more_o backward_o in_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n he_o have_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n and_o a_o treasury_n of_o all_o treasure_n out_o of_o this_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o distribute_v unto_o we_o plentiful_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n a_o watchword_n
be_v the_o old_a free_v from_o this_o duty_n through_o their_o age_n it_o be_v note_v of_o hannah_n that_o she_o be_v a_o old_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n yet_o she_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v all_o her_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v there_o she_o be_v never_o well_v and_o at_o heart_n ease_v till_o she_o be_v in_o god_n house_n she_o make_v the_o temple_n as_o her_o own_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o she_o make_v the_o word_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n her_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o feed_v on_o serve_v he_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n luke_n 2_o 37._o so_o simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o parent_n bring_v the_o babe_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n verse_n 27._o peter_n and_o john_n may_v have_v pray_v at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n as_o many_o pretend_v they_o can_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o but_o they_o go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n give_v commandment_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 30._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n such_o then_o as_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o do_v defile_v it_o and_o profane_v it_o yea_o they_o never_o consider_v that_o they_o contemn_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o business_n christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o by_o his_o parent_n seek_v for_o he_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n of_o hannah_n of_o simeon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o touch_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o behold_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o time_n and_o we_o or_o rather_o between_o they_o and_o us._n david_n long_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n our_o soul_n long_o and_o faint_a to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o hannah_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v get_v out_o of_o it_o we_o have_v rather_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n &_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o temple_n simeon_n be_v old_a as_o well_o as_o hannah_n we_o think_v ourselves_o too_o old_a and_o plead_v weakness_n and_o faintness_n that_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v stretch_v out_o our_o limb_n to_o go_v far_o at_o other_o time_n and_o for_o other_o occasion_n simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n church_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d â—o_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n 〈◊〉_d need_v church_n by_o who_o motion_n do_v other_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v rule_v in_o they_o sure_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o other_o spirit_n than_o it_o can_v be_v i_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v then_o declare_v it_o to_o they_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n if_o one_o will_v inquire_v for_o these_o yea_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yea_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o rather_o in_o the_o tavern_n then_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o sit_v upon_o a_o alebench_n rather_o than_o in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a they_o do_v show_v their_o presence_n even_o where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v say_v that_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n &_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n esay_n 66_o 1._o â—4_n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 48._o &_o â—4_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o include_v or_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o they_o his_o power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v make_v a_o special_a proâ—iâ—e_n tâ—at_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 20._o math_n 28_o 20._o there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o wherefore_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o zeal_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v much_o desire_n to_o be_v at_o it_o we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n remain_v in_o it_o he_o that_o find_v not_o the_o lord_n here_o where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v let_v he_o never_o look_v to_o find_v he_o elsewhere_o for_o whosoever_o despise_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o â—eâ—useth_v to_o yield_v his_o presence_n there_o deceive_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o way_n verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o cloud_n abode_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o march_v and_o rest_v declare_v to_o wit_n the_o cloud_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o day_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n numb_a 10.34_o when_o that_o stay_v over_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v two_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n they_o abide_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o iourny_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o they_o iourney_v this_o cloud_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n conduct_v they_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n new_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n old_a &_o new_a whatsoever_o the_o sign_n be_v and_o howsoever_o they_o vary_v yet_o he_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o all_o this_o appear_v in_o this_o book_n plentiful_o by_o the_o cloud_n in_o this_o place_n by_o manna_n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o rock_n ch_n 20._o all_o which_o be_v sacrament_n unto_o they_o all_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v not_o by_o some_o probability_n but_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n &_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n first_o touch_v the_o cloud_n &_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o history_n there_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o they_o both_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n time_n defend_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n give_v they_o safety_n and_o security_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v nor_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v because_o there_o lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n a_o great_a mystery_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o baptism_n represent_v and_o perform_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o our_o baptism_n do_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o certain_a passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o they_o as_o much_o to_o wit_n a_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o pass_n from_o death_n to_o a_o new_a life_n for_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o be_v they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o when_o they_o have_v escape_v to_o the_o far_a shore_n do_v they_o not_o after_o a_o sort_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o jew_n &_o that_o common_a to_o they_o all_o baptism_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o baptism_n because_o all_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o of_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n even_o as_o we_o that_o profess_v christ_n be_v all_o
10_o 11_o 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o psal_n 94_o 7._o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o exod._n 5_o 2._o mal._n 3_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o exo._n 20_o 5._o howsoever_o therefore_o they_o pretend_v friendship_n and_o love_n to_o he_o as_o judas_n do_v to_o christ_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o can_v abide_v he_o reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o first_o they_o fight_v against_o his_o law_n and_o resist_v his_o ordinance_n they_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o hell_n no_o heaven_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n so_o doubtless_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v his_o wil._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v luk._n 19_o 27._o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o in_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o unregenerate_a therefore_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n second_o they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v god_n profess_a enemy_n he_o rule_v in_o they_o to_o he_o they_o give_v homage_n and_o obedience_n from_o he_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v and_o of_o he_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n so_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisy_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8_o 44._o they_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n rule_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 19_o for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n last_o the_o godly_a that_o seek_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v both_o call_v and_o account_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v jam._n 2_o 23._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v jehoshaphat_n in_o his_o prayer_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 20_o â—_o be_v not_o thou_o our_o god_n who_o do_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n before_o thy_o people_n israel_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thy_o friend_n for_o ever_o if_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n doubtless_o the_o unfaithful_a what_o be_v they_o but_o his_o enemy_n use_v 1_o tâ—e_v use_v first_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v be_v their_o enemy_n will_v he_o hold_v friendship_n with_o those_o that_o care_v not_o for_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o their_o work_n that_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n no_o doubtless_o â—e_n will_v cast_v they_o ofâ—_n he_o will_v renounce_v they_o for_o be_v any_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 78_o â—6_n he_o smite_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o hinder_a part_n he_o put_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o esa_n 63_o 10._o â—hey_n rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o will_v any_o man_n have_v the_o displeasure_n of_o great_a man_n do_v not_o all_o man_n fear_v to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n to_o become_v their_o enemy_n but_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o great_a than_o the_o great_a be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o wicked_a person_n as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o therefore_o make_v all_o possible_a haste_n to_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o wretched_a condition_n as_o pull_v the_o enmity_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o set_v god_n against_o he_o second_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o their_o favour_n &_o use_v 2_o friendship_n or_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n never_o unto_o they_o or_o great_a with_o they_o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n can_v but_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o he_o that_o be_v inward_a with_o god_n enemy_n will_v learn_v in_o time_n to_o be_v enemy_n also_o wâ—e_o must_v therefore_o avoid_v their_o company_n and_o entertain_v no_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o we_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o they_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o the_o note_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n make_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v one_o psal_n 15_o 4._o he_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n witness_v and_o avouch_v even_o to_o the_o face_n of_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o regard_v the_o person_n &_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n he_o will_v not_o once_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o 2_o king_n 3_o 14._o whatsoever_o title_n they_o claim_v and_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v their_o true_a title_n they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o society_n with_o god_n enemy_n three_o it_o show_v the_o certain_a destruction_n use_v 3_o of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o can_v they_o then_o prosper_v they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o &_o be_v they_o strong_a than_o he_o or_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n and_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v combine_v themselves_o in_o one_o against_o he_o yet_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v blow_v they_o away_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o he_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n scatter_v away_o psalm_n 1._o the_o godly_a be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n his_o leaf_n also_o shall_v not_o wither_v but_o the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o reckon_n or_o account_n with_o god_n than_o the_o chaff_n be_v with_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o good_a corn_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dung_n they_o cast_v up_o as_o soul_n and_o filthy_a a_o savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o dung_n do_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n against_o they_o 10._o psal_n 83_o 9_o 10._o desire_v god_n to_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o midianite_n as_o to_o sisera_n and_o jabin_n at_o the_o brook_n of_o kison_n which_o perish_v at_o endor_n and_o become_v as_o dung_n for_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v ahijah_n tell_v the_o wife_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o bouse_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o take_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o house_n as_o a_o man_n take_v away_o dung_n 7._o job_n 20_o 7._o till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v 1_o king_n 14_o 10._o let_v they_o therefore_o magnify_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o &_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n on_o high_a they_o be_v of_o no_o price_n they_o be_v in_o no_o account_n they_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n they_o be_v loathsome_a and_o abominable_a to_o he_o their_o sin_n cry_v aloud_o in_o his_o ear_n they_o have_v a_o stink_a savour_n in_o his_o nostril_n they_o be_v odious_a in_o his_o eye_n they_o grieve_v his_o heart_n and_o can_v they_o escape_v may_v we_o not_o make_v a_o undoubted_a conclusion_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o perish_v use_v 4_o last_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o our_o hand_n or_o rather_o our_o heart_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o open_a defiance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n between_o he_o and_o we_o neither_o any_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o reconciliation_n for_o as_o deut._n 32_o 41._o if_o he_o whet_v his_o glitter_a sword_n and_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o
of_o wiar_a to_o draw_v blood_n in_o many_o place_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o this_o rage_a pestilence_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v diverse_o punish_v with_o it_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n with_o horror_n &_o fear_n with_o loss_n of_o his_o subject_n &_o of_o his_o honour_n pro._n 14_o 28_o the_o use_n first_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o admonition_n use_v 1_o to_o all_o parent_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o they_o love_v their_o son_n they_o must_v leave_v their_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o careful_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v his_o commandment_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v their_o child_n for_o good_a but_o for_o evil_a if_o they_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o we_o either_o towards_o god_n or_o ourselves_o yet_o for_o the_o child_n sake_n of_o our_o body_n and_o for_o our_o posterity_n that_o come_v after_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o judgement_n shall_v not_o end_v in_o we_o but_o follow_v we_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o fall_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v near_o we_o and_o belong_v unto_o us._n god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o child_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n although_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o enough_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o destruction_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o but_o original_a sin_n many_o love_v their_o child_n better_a than_o themselves_o and_o desire_v their_o good_a more_o than_o their_o own_o if_o we_o will_v indeed_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n to_o say_v we_o love_v they_o dear_o and_o yet_o to_o live_v profane_o be_v utter_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n with_o greediness_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o or_o to_o procure_v their_o safety_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o punishment_n many_o child_n may_v now_o say_v to_o their_o parent_n as_o zipporah_n say_v to_o moses_n for_o as_o she_o say_v 26._o exod._n 4_o 26._o thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a husband_n to_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v many_o child_n say_v to_o their_o parent_n you_o be_v indeed_o bloody_a parent_n unto_o we_o because_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n both_o upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o posterity_n alas_o do_v man_n marry_v wife_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v there_o no_o care_n in_o you_o o_o father_n no_o love_n in_o you_o o_o mother_n to_o your_o own_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o body_n if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o piety_n nay_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o we_o let_v we_o show_v it_o in_o this_o by_o forsake_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o reform_v of_o our_o life_n whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o and_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n otherwise_o most_o certain_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n extend_v even_o to_o our_o house_n and_o little_a one_o he_o will_v forget_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o great_a wrath_n &_o heavy_a displeasure_n will_v he_o remember_v they_o let_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v forget_v but_o remember_v &_o grave_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o wicked_a parent_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n we_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v entreat_v they_o evil_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n none_o do_v more_o hurt_v they_o and_o misuse_v they_o them_z ourselves_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o reprove_v those_o parent_n that_o imagine_v by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n wrongful_a &_o injurious_a deal_n to_o set_v up_o their_o child_n and_o enrich_v their_o posterity_n and_o get_v to_o themselves_o great_a name_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o name_n upon_o their_o substance_n upon_o their_o house_n upon_o their_o child_n upon_o their_o labour_n and_o upon_o all_o their_o posterity_n such_o covetous_a practice_n whatsoever_o their_o pretence_n be_v can_v build_v up_o their_o house_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 1._o thess_n 11.12_o â—_o 2_o 11.12_o 4_o 6._o and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o town_n with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o woe_n fall_v upon_o ahab_n that_o ruin_v his_o house_n as_o it_o do_v many_o great_a house_n in_o our_o day_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o warn_v we_o that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o sleep_v secure_o in_o sin_n because_o god_n by_o and_o by_o punish_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o see_v in_o great_a power_n spread_v themselves_o like_o the_o green_a bay_n tree_n psal_n 37_o 35_o and_o they_o go_v unpunished_a for_o a_o while_n ps_n 73._o job_n 21._o but_o look_n upon_o their_o posterity_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v god_n meet_v with_o they_o in_o his_o good_a time_n yea_o often_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a evil_a do_v be_v always_o attend_v with_o evil_a success_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o those_o that_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d â—otable_a â—cment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v tyrant_n and_o bloody_a persecutor_n flourish_v and_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n howbeit_o if_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o descent_n they_o have_v be_v bury_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o building_n of_o which_o the_o mortar_n have_v be_v temper_v with_o innocent_a blood_n we_o note_v this_o before_o in_o the_o person_n of_o ahab_n after_o he_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v do_v great_a hurt_n to_o his_o own_o house_n then_o himself_o do_v not_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n pull_v it_o down_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n take_v away_o and_o remove_v from_o his_o house_n and_o his_o seventy_o child_n be_v all_o slay_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n 1_o king_n 21_o 21._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o thou_o and_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n god_n sweep_v he_o away_o and_o all_o his_o stock_n as_o dung_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o king_n 14.10_o it_o behove_v therefore_o prince_n and_o subject_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n to_o punish_v another_o this_o duty_n shall_v also_o be_v perform_v of_o father_n and_o child_n of_o master_n and_o their_o family_n lest_o god_n cast_v they_o together_o in_o one_o judgement_n last_o child_n ought_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o use_v 4_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v no_o just_a defence_n or_o good_a excuse_n before_o god_n to_o say_v our_o parent_n do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a swearer_n and_o blasphemer_n contemner_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n lest_o we_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v sow_v wherefore_o child_n must_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o father_n but_o rather_o be_v humble_v and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n even_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v bequeath_v as_o a_o legacy_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o their_o child_n inherit_v their_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o their_o substance_n because_o they_o send_v forth_o a_o evil_a savour_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o dan._n 9_o 8_o 16_o where_o daniel_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o other_o that_o then_o live_v but_o he_o be_v wonderful_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n jerusalem_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v become_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o us._n and_o the_o lord_n promise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o which_o see_v his_o father_n sin_n &_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o like_a shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o 18.14_o ezek._n 18.14_o but_o shall_v find_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o but_o whosoever_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o justifi_v they_o by_o word_n or_o practice_n
their_o practise_v &_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n if_o we_o reason_v sober_o &_o reverent_o christ_n jesus_n will_v come_v among_o we_o and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o blessing_n of_o our_o endeavour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o same_o 30_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n 31_o because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n that_o soul_n shall_v utterlie_o be_v cut_v off_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n now_o of_o presumption_n and_o voluntary_a sin_n which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_a to_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v proud_o scornful_o arrogant_o despiteful_o and_o desperate_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n this_o cut_n off_o for_o iniquity_n some_o understand_v of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n other_o of_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n set_v down_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o this_o sin_n some_o do_v hold_v â—tus_fw-la â—tus_fw-la that_o it_o figure_v out_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a math._n 12_o 32._o 1_o john_n 5_o 16_o there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10_o 26_o 27._o howbeit_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v because_o there_o be_v no_o new_a addition_n prescribe_v touch_v any_o sacrifice_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o because_o this_o be_v already_o handle_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 6_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o sin_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n but_o all_o sin_n of_o presumption_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v so_o entangle_v man_n conscience_n and_o hold_v all_o presumptuous_a sin_n to_o be_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n num._n â—hat_n comâ—_n in_o num._n neither_o can_v i_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v god_n will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o such_o sin_n lest_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v wax_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a and_o man_n shall_v thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o never_o regard_v whether_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o or_o presumptuous_o it_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v willing_o wound_v himself_o albeit_o he_o have_v a_o physician_n that_o can_v cure_v it_o â—ctrine_n â—ctrine_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n sin_n â—re_n be_v a_o â—erence_n beâ—ene_v sin_n sin_n all_o break_v the_o law_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n ezek._n 18_o 4._o rom._n 6_o 23._o nevertheless_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o be_v lesser_a there_o be_v therefore_o of_o sin_n sundry_a sort_n jude_n verse_n 22_o 23._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v divide_v diverse_a way_n either_o it_o be_v original_a which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o hereditary_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o all_o parent_n bequeath_v unto_o their_o child_n as_o psal_n 51_o 5._o ro._n 5_o 14._o or_o else_o it_o be_v actual_a which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a such_o be_v evil_a thought_n word_n and_o work_n such_o as_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o distinction_n be_v prove_v rom._n 5_o 14_o and_z 7_o 20._o and_o 9.11_o again_o there_o be_v a_o rage_a and_o reign_v sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n make_v no_o resistance_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 6_o 12_o and_o 1_o john_n 3_o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n to_o wit_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o delight_v therein_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o we_o foster_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o become_v bondslave_n unto_o it_o and_o likewise_o because_o it_o have_v rule_v over_o man_n &_o carry_v he_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n such_o be_v all_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o some_o also_o in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o their_o sliding_n and_o fall_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n not_o reign_v which_o the_o sinner_n repell_v and_o resist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o daily_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o they_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n omission_n and_o infirmity_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v which_o they_o acknowledge_v bewail_v hate_v and_o resist_v and_o pray_v daily_o that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v they_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 1_o john_n 1_o 8._o rom._n 7_o 17_o and_o 8_o 1._o many_o other_o such_o difference_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v note_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o sin_n and_o sin_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o the_o commandment_n reason_v 1_o of_o god_n be_v not_o alike_o but_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o lesser_a the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n math._n 22_o 38_o and_o do_v concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o be_v inferior_a to_o these_o as_o they_o that_o concern_v our_o brethren_n like_v to_o ourselves_o second_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o reason_n 2_o manner_n of_o sin_v some_o sin_n ignorant_o some_o witting_o psal_n 19_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 13._o some_o be_v principal_a and_o ringleader_n in_o the_o sin_n other_o be_v only_a accessary_n some_o be_v only_o in_o thought_n other_o in_o deed_n some_o offend_v of_o malice_n some_o offend_v of_o weakness_n some_o commit_v sin_n other_o beside_o this_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o rom._n 1_o 32._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o all_o sin_n reason_v 3_o do_v not_o alike_o dishonour_v he_o neither_o be_v his_o wrath_n kindle_v alike_o against_o all_o some_o be_v desperate_a sinner_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n can_v but_o be_v more_o offend_v then_o with_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o difference_n serve_v to_o condemn_v such_o use_n 1_o as_o make_v all_o sin_n equal_a none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o other_o none_o before_o or_o after_o other_o true_a it_o be_v defence_n campian_n rat_n 8._o and_o duraeus_n in_o his_o defence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v this_o error_n to_o our_o charge_n as_o also_o they_o false_o do_v many_o other_o as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoike_n hold_v a_o absurd_a opinion_n touch_v that_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o spend_v and_o draw_v dry_a and_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o true_a crime_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o object_n against_o we_o such_o gross_a opinion_n as_o we_o detest_v and_o condemn_v &_o have_v confute_v more_o than_o they_o both_o in_o school_n and_o pulpit_n what_o error_n and_o heresy_n think_v you_o will_v these_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o broach_v against_o we_o among_o their_o own_o disciple_n that_o take_v up_o all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o what_o imputation_n will_v they_o not_o dare_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o in_o their_o sermon_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v never_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v forasmuch_o as_o their_o hearer_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v any_o of_o our_o writing_n when_o they_o blush_v not_o neither_o be_v ashamed_a to_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n such_o open_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n object_n but_o they_o object_n that_o we_o teach_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o deserve_v death_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o answer_n i_o answer_v we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o rom._n 6_o 21_o 23._o jam._n 2_o 10._o nevertheless_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o
great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v last_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n sap_a in_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o god_n send_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v no_o whit_n better_v or_o reform_v or_o humble_v by_o his_o judgement_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o this_o high_a measure_n of_o sin_n psal_n 19_o 13._o the_o prophet_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n this_o show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o publish_v this_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v forward_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o beg_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v sin_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o heb._n 3_o 13_o and_o we_o thereby_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n â—iect_n â—iect_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v sin_n and_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o contrary_a rule_n to_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o delight_n and_o can_v therefore_o love_v it_o &_o make_v much_o of_o it_o because_o it_o make_v his_o sin_n manifest_a unto_o himself_o he_o certain_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o heavy_a threaten_n of_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o submit_v himself_o and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 19_o â—g_z 20_o 19_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v second_o he_o love_v not_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o that_o embrace_v that_o minister_n or_o that_o brother_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o corruption_n certain_o he_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v his_o sin_n three_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n he_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v god_n that_o chastise_v he_o even_o for_o his_o chastisement_n sake_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o cross_n befall_v unto_o he_o present_o run_v home_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o judge_v himself_o and_o lay_v all_o upon_o himself_o as_o just_o befall_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o albeit_o we_o can_v but_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n from_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o affect_v thereof_o thus_o we_o may_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n albeit_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a act_n itself_o by_o seek_v the_o asswage_n and_o lessen_v of_o it_o 32_o and_o while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o find_v a_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 33_o and_o they_o that_o find_v he_o gather_v stick_n bring_v he_o unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n here_o follow_v a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o only_o but_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o as_o a_o reason_n or_o a_o example_n of_o that_o law_n that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v set_v down_o after_o it_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o it_o the_o israelite_n have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o one_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o necessity_n but_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v to_o christ_n touch_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n 4._o john_n 8_o 4._o we_o find_v she_o in_o the_o very_a act_n so_o do_v they_o take_v this_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o gather_v stick_n who_o rush_v desperate_o against_o the_o law_n as_o a_o ship_n that_o dash_v itself_o in_o piece_n against_o a_o rock_n for_o he_o sin_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v his_o law_n to_o all_o israel_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v command_v it_o careful_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o none_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o gather_v manna_n upon_o that_o day_n exod._n 16_o 29._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o do_v this_o wicked_a person_n know_v well_o enough_o but_o he_o nevertheless_o will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o their_o generation_n that_o day_n 3._o exod._n 35_o 2_o 3._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o he_o in_o this_o we_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o be_v put_v in_o ward_n moses_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o he_o god_n appoint_v he_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n which_o be_v do_v according_o object_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a offence_n he_o do_v not_o bear_v any_o great_a burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n neither_o offend_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n he_o do_v only_o gather_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n and_o that_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o once_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o practice_n of_o it_o answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o despise_v and_o despite_n god_n a_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n itself_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o man_n sin_n i_o say_v the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o great_a always_o be_v his_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o nothing_o to_o pick_v up_o a_o few_o stick_n but_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o contempt_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v run_v into_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n try_v their_o obedience_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n 3._o gen._n 2_o 17._o and_o 3_o 3._o &_o yet_o they_o will_v taste_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o sin_v be_v small_a but_o the_o sin_n thereby_o be_v make_v the_o great_a esau_n be_v note_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o profaneness_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o that_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o broth_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25_o 33._o heb._n 12_o 16._o so_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o judas_n that_o for_o thirty_o shekel_n he_o sell_v his_o master_n and_o betray_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n mat._n 26_o 15._o &_o 27_o 5._o a_o goodly_a price_n at_o which_o he_o that_o be_v god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v value_v say_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n ch_n 11_o 13._o the_o less_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o iniquity_n for_o thereby_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v at_o how_o vile_a how_o base_a and_o small_a a_o price_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o
this_o be_v far_a to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o reason_n first_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n have_v the_o reason_n 1_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o deut._n 28_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o will_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n have_v the_o curse_n &_o plague_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o due_a unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n in_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v reward_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o punish_v the_o work_n of_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n second_o such_o work_n be_v commit_v direct_o reason_v 2_o and_o immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o work_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v against_o man_n he_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v that_o fly_v in_o the_o prince_n face_n &_o wound_v he_o than_o he_o that_o hurt_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n such_o as_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n break_v the_o first_o table_n do_v as_o it_o be_v fly_v in_o god_n face_n and_o rebel_v against_o they_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o second_o hurt_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n so_o then_o when_o we_o fall_v to_o practice_v against_o his_o own_o person_n or_o his_o honour_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v visit_v for_o those_o especial_o and_o therefore_o such_o law_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n math._n 22_o 36_o 38._o three_o such_o work_n of_o impiety_n be_v the_o cause_n reason_v 3_o of_o wrong_n injustice_n hatred_n and_o of_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n procure_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o rom._n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o vile_a affection_n when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o not_o honour_v of_o he_o the_o use_n follow_v such_o be_v first_o of_o all_o reprove_v use_v 1_o as_o be_v account_v civil_a honest_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o repute_v unblameable_a among_o their_o neighbour_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o civility_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v good_a but_o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a civil_a carriage_n among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o all_o their_o care_n and_o conscience_n be_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n whole_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n these_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o wicked_a these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabath_n no_o delight_n in_o prayer_n no_o hunger_a &_o thirst_v after_o knowledge_n but_o remain_v in_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n careless_a in_o frequent_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v boast_v they_o love_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o small_a fruit_n appear_v of_o their_o go_v thither_o or_o of_o their_o come_n from_o thence_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v just_a in_o their_o outward_a deal_n they_o make_v account_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o no_o judgment_n of_o god_n at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n math._n 19_o 20._o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v all_o even_a from_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o lack_v nothing_o but_o be_v try_v by_o the_o first_o commandment_n whether_o he_o do_v love_n god_n above_o all_o he_o plain_o descry_v that_o his_o civil_a honesty_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n no_o better_a than_o a_o flatter_a of_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v such_o man_n much_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v like_a to_o a_o subject_n who_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o with_o his_o fellow_n but_o utter_o neglect_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o practise_v rebellion_n against_o he_o all_o his_o life_n if_o such_o a_o man_n deal_v just_o among_o other_o man_n and_o will_v not_o commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n by_o any_o mean_n tell_v i_o in_o reason_n can_v all_o this_o his_o care_n help_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v convict_v for_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o prince_n certain_o this_o just_a and_o upright_o carriage_n towards_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v he_o in_o little_a stead_n likewise_o many_o man_n in_o all_o place_n do_v live_v continual_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v very_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a of_o their_o duty_n towards_o man_n yet_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o for_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o profaneness_n what_o need_v so_o much_o preach_v or_o so_o much_o hear_v and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n let_v i_o tell_v these_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o just_a in_o their_o conversation_n do_v no_o wrong_n pay_v all_o man_n show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o need_v yet_o they_o lie_v open_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o to_o god_n judgement_n for_o want_n of_o the_o true_a power_n of_o religion_n if_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o murder_n adultery_n robbery_n drunkenness_n false_a witnes-bearing_a and_o the_o like_a will_v thou_o not_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n more_o gross_a they_o these_o which_o have_v the_o first_o place_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o the_o other_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o rule_n over_o other_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o father_n to_o be_v true_a god_n &_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17_o 3._o first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_o serve_v by_o their_o people_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o people_n faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o themselves_o except_o they_o be_v also_o faithful_a to_o god_n the_o godly_a king_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o care_n in_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o their_o zeal_n in_o cause_v all_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v instruct_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o enlarge_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n of_o asa_n of_o jehoshaphat_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o themselves_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v serve_v of_o their_o people_n asa_n command_v judah_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 2_o chron_n 14_o 4_o and_z 15_o 13._o deut._n 17_o 19_o 2_o king_n 23_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o father_n and_o master_n they_o must_v teach_v their_o child_n &_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o set_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o &_o not_o forget_v his_o work_n but_o keep_v his_o comandement_n psal_n 78_o 6_o 7_o &_o 4_o 9_o and_z 11_o 19_o 21._o eph._n 6_o 4._o 7._o deut._n 6_o 7._o eli_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o threaten_v and_o afterward_o punish_v for_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n 1_o sam._n 2_o and_o 3._o the_o example_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a transgression_n three_o see_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o many_o use_v 3_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o they_o live_v under_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v it_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o impiety_n live_v in_o palpable_a ignorance_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n
sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o practice_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o contemn_v his_o proclamation_n in_o what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n will_v we_o account_v he_o to_o be_v and_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o person_n special_o attend_v and_o whole_o wait_v upon_o if_o his_o household_n servant_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o attendance_n but_o wait_v worse_o upon_o he_o that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n will_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o notable_o abuse_v and_o discharge_v such_o of_o his_o service_n and_o be_v they_o not_o sure_a to_o run_v into_o his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o procure_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o among_o us._n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o reverence_v his_o name_n his_o sanctuary_n his_o sabbath_n his_o word_n his_o ministry_n if_o then_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o swear_v &_o blaspheme_v open_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o sabbath_n by_o follow_v after_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n and_o thereby_o practice_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v they_o not_o provoke_v i_o to_o my_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v they_o go_v unpunished_a no_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o his_o judgement_n shall_v overtake_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o enact_v as_o by_o a_o solemn_a proclamation_n that_o all_o sort_n that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o be_v then_o determine_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o house_n and_z the_o may_v of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n shall_v assemble_v together_o before_o he_o to_o give_v he_o attendance_n shall_v we_o answer_v with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o numb_a 16_o 14._o and_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a to_o say_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v little_o better_a because_o we_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o nay_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o by_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o many_o serve_v satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o follow_v his_o way_n with_o greediness_n if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n we_o serve_v ourselves_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n upon_o that_o day_n we_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o truth_n let_v any_o man_n mark_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n be_v no_o day_n worse_o serve_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n then_o upon_o his_o own_o holy_a day_n so_o that_o when_o he_o require_v all_o our_o service_n he_o can_v get_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o at_o our_o hand_n use_v 4_o last_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o performance_n of_o duty_n unto_o man_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a case_n because_o he_o live_v unblamable_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o deny_v not_o only_o worldly_a lust_n but_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o must_v live_v not_o only_o sober_o &_o righteous_o but_o also_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n titus_n 2_o 12._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o indeed_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o god_n and_o most_o fearful_a condemnation_n he_o will_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n not_o only_o such_o as_o know_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n but_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o wit_n disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o when_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n son_n who_o father_n be_v a_o egyptian_a blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o through_o with_o horrible_a curse_n levit._fw-la 24_o 11._o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o stone_v verse_n 16_o 23._o these_o sin_n be_v every_o where_o little_a thought_n upon_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a one_o but_o man_n judgement_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n second_n how_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_n except_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v parallel_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o in_o equal_a degree_n the_o great_a of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o other_o &_o both_o do_v in_o knowledge_n alike_o and_o ignorance_n with_o ignorance_n compare_v deed_n with_o deed_n word_n with_o word_n &_o thought_n with_o thought_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o consider_v be_v far_o great_a against_o the_o first_o then_o against_o the_o second_o table_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v great_a they_o the_o insurrection_n against_o another_o the_o murder_a of_o a_o prince_n more_fw-mi they_o of_o many_o other_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o woeful_a abuse_n of_o our_o sinful_a time_n &_o profane_a people_n such_o as_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o steal_v of_o whore_v of_o rob_v and_o false_a witness_v in_o judgement_n and_o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o commit_v these_o thing_n mark_v their_o way_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o you_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v they_o think_v it_o no_o evil_a or_o enormity_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o maintain_v superstition_n and_o set_v up_o humane_a tradition_n to_o abuse_v his_o name_n by_o curse_a oath_n to_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n by_o curse_a or_o corrupt_a work_n to_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o to_o refuse_v his_o sacrament_n these_o be_v so_o ordinary_o so_o open_o so_o impudent_o commit_v with_o bold_a nay_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o defend_v also_o by_o those_o that_o do_v they_o as_o if_o we_o will_v despite_o god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o more_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n then_o do_v by_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o unrighteousness_n satan_n prevail_v more_o among_o the_o people_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o profane_a life_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o sottishness_n and_o blindness_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o by_o murder_n whoredom_n and_o theft_n lay_v together_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o many_o that_o have_v most_o wretched_a and_o swinish_a heart_n but_o no_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o regard_v their_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o they_o do_v their_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o dangerous_a day_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 1_o 4_o 5._o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n amend_v they_o if_o not_o let_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22_o 11._o that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n math._n 23_o 32._o 36_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n bring_v he_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v consult_v with_o god_n what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o profane_a person_n see_v the_o law_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o he_o that_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n exod._n 31_o 14._o and_o 35_o 2._o why_o then_o do_v they_o inquire_v or_o wherefore_o do_v they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o some_o answer_n that_o
resurrection_n upon_o this_o day_n john_n 20._o verse_n 26._o upon_o this_o day_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v follow_v the_o sanctify_a separate_a and_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n charge_v upon_o every_o soul_n whatsoever_o &_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n soever_o in_o bondage_n and_o exile_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o sea_n in_o sickness_n or_o in_o health_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o with_o ourselves_o or_o with_o other_o whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o prince_n or_o subject_a master_n or_o servant_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a all_o person_n must_v know_v that_o this_o day_n must_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o profane_a person_n have_v say_v that_o favour_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n that_o rich_a man_n may_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o poor_a man_n can_v for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o poor_a keep_v holy_a this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a as_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o in_o give_v his_o law_n he_o respect_v not_o person_n we_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o for_o the_o rich_a but_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o all_o and_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o all_o moral_a the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a duty_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o nine_o commandment_n that_o bind_v perpetual_o whereas_o they_o be_v often_o call_v the_o ten_o word_n exodus_fw-la chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o deut._n 14.13_o and_o 10_o 4._o and_o christ_n show_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o math._n 5_o 17._o again_o he_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n we_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n we_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o then_o be_v this_o day_n change_v and_o who_o change_v it_o and_o whether_o may_v it_o be_v change_v again_o answer_n i_o answer_v first_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_o do_v but_o by_o change_n of_o the_o day_n change_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v second_o to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o the_o seven_o day_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o do_v this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o great_a a_o work_n yea_o great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n then_o to_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o esay_n 66_o 24._o three_o to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o take_v from_o it_o they_o yoke_n that_o lie_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n act_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 10._o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v for_o when_o this_o day_n be_v change_v it_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v solemnize_v with_o many_o ceremony_n belong_v necessary_o unto_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a kind_n of_o rest_n they_o may_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o their_o habitation_n exod._n chap_v 35._o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n esay_n 66_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 9_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o fall_v out_o that_o day_n deut._n 5_o 15._o exodus_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v tie_v precise_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o celebrate_v with_o sundry_a set_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n number_n 28._o verse_n 9_o 10._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o sabbath_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a a_o time_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sabbaâ—_n who_o alterâ—_n the_o sabbaâ—_n the_o next_o question_n be_v who_o alter_v it_o i_o answer_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o change_n the_o apostle_n often_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o christ_n they_o learn_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n before_o either_o by_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o by_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 1._o the_o church_n every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n make_v a_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o follow_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o they_o act_n 2._o ver_fw-la 42._o wherein_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o benefit_n good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a not_o for_o their_o hurt_n or_o hindrance_n whereby_o as_o god_n be_v glorify_v so_o the_o poor_a be_v encourage_v to_o tender_v their_o service_n to_o god_n this_o day_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o carnal_a man_n be_v stop_v that_o will_v have_v the_o rich_a keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o not_o the_o poor_a if_o any_o say_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v lawful_a object_n and_o may_v be_v make_v any_o day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o a_o sabbath_n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o then_o collection_n be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v make_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v do_v that_o day_n especial_o for_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o observe_v it_o that_o day_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 1_o corinth_n 16_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o because_o he_o give_v such_o order_n we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n the_o apostle_n also_o assemble_v themselves_o upon_o this_o day_n for_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n act_n 20._o verse_n 7._o they_o keep_v this_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n neither_o keep_v they_o orderly_o any_o other_o save_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o will_v meet_v upon_o no_o other_o day_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 1._o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n the_o last_o question_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o change_v the_o day_n again_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o change_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n direct_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12_o 8._o so_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o far_o change_v without_o he_o or_o they_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n them_z the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n again_o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n act._n 1_o 6._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o treasure_n to_o dispense_v if_o it_o may_v dispose_v &_o transpose_v the_o sabbath_n at_o her_o pleasure_n again_o one_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o seven_o be_v moral_a &_o perpetual_a otherwise_o if_o once_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o simplicity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v of_o necessity_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o week_n or_o in_o seven_o year_n be_v enough_o and_o so_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o meet_v together_o public_o above_o one_o day_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o i_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o not_o in_o five_o or_o one_o in_o fifteen_o but_o one_o in_o seven_o
the_o earth_n but_o this_o aught_o especial_o to_o be_v consider_v on_o this_o day_n we_o must_v dispatch_v all_o worldly_a business_n before_o that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n disturb_v we_o and_o distract_v us._n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v we_o must_v assemble_v together_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n levit._n 23_o verse_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n to_o come_v together_o at_o such_o time_n luke_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 16._o paul_n show_v that_o at_o antioch_n he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n assemble_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13_o 43_o 44._o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v god_n army_n psalm_n 110_o 3._o it_o be_v count_v a_o happy_a thing_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n psal_n 27_o 4._o and_o 84_o 4._o then_o ought_v the_o word_n to_o be_v both_o read_v and_o preach_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n act_v 15_o 21._o and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v christ_n himself_o perform_v ordinary_o luke_n 4._o ver_fw-la 17_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o do_v the_o same_o the_o idle_a ministry_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o mark_v and_o lay_v uppe_o in_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o when_o we_o be_v depart_v we_o shall_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o private_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n and_o conference_n thing_n not_o great_o regard_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n we_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o quick_o loathe_v that_o we_o shall_v chief_o love_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n private_o 38_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o bid_v they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o fringe_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n throughout_o their_o generation_n and_o that_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o border_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a 39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o fringe_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v 40_o that_o you_o may_v remember_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o make_v fringe_n upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o their_o vesture_n whereby_o they_o cover_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v look_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v they_o of_o this_o reed_n deut._n 22_o 12._o these_o fringe_n and_o ribbon_n serve_v they_o for_o a_o monument_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v they_o be_v a_o people_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n not_o as_o infidel_n to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o upon_o these_o be_v write_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o have_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o about_o they_o evermore_o &_o deck_v themselves_o with_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o ring_n upon_o their_o finger_n as_o a_o bracelet_n upon_o their_o hand_n &_o as_o a_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v always_o in_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o must_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o every_o man_n private_a house_n deut._n 6_o 8_o 9_o that_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n &_o every_o way_n occasion_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o talk_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sit_v walk_v and_o lie_v at_o home_n or_o else_o abroad_o this_o usage_n be_v afterward_o abuse_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n as_o christ_n charge_v they_o matth._n 23_o 5._o who_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a holiness_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v make_v long_a guard_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n write_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o though_o this_o ceremony_n be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n and_o that_o these_o fringe_n and_o lace_n be_v shadow_n which_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o a_o instruction_n remain_v to_o we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n psalm_n 1_o 2._o josephus_n report_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n whereas_o many_o among_o we_o scarce_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o sort_n both_o young_a and_o old_a of_o what_o condition_n soever_o â—ne_a â—ne_a be_v enjoin_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n ace_n 〈◊〉_d must_v â—owâ—_n the_o ace_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o they_o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7._o joh._n john_n 5_o 39_o coloss_n 3_o 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o psal_n 119_o 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o be_v governor_n over_o other_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n such_o as_o be_v father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n ephes_n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o except_o they_o have_v knowledge_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n second_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o man_n so_o then_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v astray_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n math._n 22_o 29._o three_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sundry_a fearful_a judgement_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hosea_n 4_o 6._o inward_a and_o outward_a esay_n 1_o 3_o 7._o so_o then_o as_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o judgement_n the_o reward_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o care_v not_o to_o know_v he_o but_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v punish_v use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o horrible_a injury_n offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v translate_v they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o into_o english_a yet_o they_o set_v out_o sharp_a edict_n ratify_v under_o a_o horrible_a curse_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o speak_v shall_v presume_v to_o read_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v special_o license_v by_o their_o inquisitor_n and_o confessor_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o by_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n chap_v 20._o verse_n 30_o 31._o they_o beat_v down_o ignorance_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a jeremy_n 31_o 30._o and_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 28._o wheresoever_o he_o vouchsafe_v great_a mean_n he_o require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n this_o discover_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v no_o better_o and_o indeed_o no_o other_o than_o antichrist_n make_v law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o yet_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v they_o i_o answer_v be_v it_o that_o some_o do_v so_o shall_v all_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o best_a be_v abuse_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o and_o
this_o reprove_v such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o this_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a anger_n mean_v which_o can_v prosecute_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o vengeance_n but_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o moses_n as_o we_o see_v before_o some_o be_v provoke_v by_o every_o small_a and_o trifle_a occasion_n hereby_o charity_n be_v violate_v which_o suffer_v long_o 1_o cor._n 13.7_o and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n prou._n 10.12_o anger_n look_v in_o a_o deceitful_a glass_n which_o make_v every_o moul-hill_n to_o seem_v a_o mountain_n every_o small_a slip_n be_v esteem_v a_o capital_a offence_n and_o every_o word_n of_o disgrace_n worthy_a of_o a_o stab_n other_o be_v provoke_v when_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o suspicion_n as_o eliab_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n david_n because_o he_o suspect_v he_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 17.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o much_o anger_n and_o heart-burn_n in_o our_o day_n want_v of_o love_n cause_v man_n to_o interpret_v the_o action_n of_o other_o in_o worse_a sense_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o false_a surmise_n they_o ground_n their_o anger_n one_o be_v angry_a because_o salute_v his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v not_o salute_v he_o again_o and_o speak_v friendly_a to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v again_o albeit_o haply_o he_o see_v he_o not_o or_o observe_v he_o not_o another_o because_o he_o hear_v his_o vice_n reproove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o rage_v through_o impatience_n in_o which_o regard_n oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o incur_v more_o anger_n and_o danger_n that_o reprove_v sin_n than_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o of_o this_o evil_a anger_n do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.31.26_o 27._o and_o solomon_n prou._n 14.17_o 29._o and_o 29.22_o many_o be_v the_o evil_n and_o mischief_n that_o follow_v this_o evil_a affection_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o overturn_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n law_n â—r_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n law_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o run_v over_o most_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o break_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n deface_v the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n for_o first_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o have_v see_v 1._o joh._n 4_o 20._o second_o it_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n ps_n 26.6_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 5.23_o three_o it_o cause_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n by_o cause_v man_n through_o impatience_n to_o fall_v to_o curse_v and_o ban_v to_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o grow_v choleric_a against_o other_o they_o utter_v sundry_a horrible_a imprecation_n and_o begin_v to_o fret_v and_o rage_n against_o god_n himself_o four_o it_o make_v man_n altogether_o unfit_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v their_o mind_n distract_v and_o disturb_v with_o think_v upon_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o revenge_n no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o that_o be_v choke_v with_o this_o thorn_n jam._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o 1_o pet_n 2.1_o 2._o neither_o do_v this_o passion_n work_v any_o better_a effect_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o turn_v justice_n and_o charity_n upside_o down_o justice_n itself_o which_o require_v that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o whereas_o anger_n make_v man_n not_o only_o to_o neglect_v do_v of_o good_a duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o injury_n and_o revenge_n charity_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o but_o anger_n make_v man_n hate_v they_o as_o mortal_a enemy_n it_o often_o bring_v forth_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n ge._n 34.25_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o 15._o whereby_o we_o be_v also_o make_v like_o unto_o satan_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o satan_n to_o delight_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o god_n anger_n and_o bring_v impenitency_n and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n towards_o us._n for_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o so_o do_v he_o forgive_v we_o matth._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o therefore_o we_o retain_v our_o anger_n towards_o our_o brethren_n god_n will_v retain_v his_o anger_n towards_o us._n last_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o use_v 3_o our_o anger_n be_v just_a or_o not_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o prone_a to_o break_v out_o into_o choler_n and_o to_o be_v move_v otherwise_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n we_o must_v therefore_o mark_v two_o thing_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n glory_n injury_n offer_v to_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a and_o the_o affection_n moderate_a if_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o be_v duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a anger_n but_o if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o unlawful_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v most_o move_v in_o god_n cause_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o phinehas_n numb_a 25.7_o 8._o so_o it_o be_v with_o elias_n 1_o kin._n 19.14_o because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v break_v down_o his_o covenant_n cast_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o these_o thing_n move_v we_o and_o go_v near_o unto_o us._n verse_n 15._o respect_v not_o thou_o their_o offering_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o shall_v now_o pray_v against_o they_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o moses_n may_v seem_v to_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n i_o answer_v this_o touch_v not_o their_o person_n nor_o their_o life_n but_o he_o desire_v their_o amendment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o folly_n &_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n he_o crave_v of_o god_n no_o more_o they_o to_o show_v and_o make_v manifest_a his_o own_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o that_o offering_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n man_n god_n respect_v not_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v they_o perform_v never_o so_o religious_o outward_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o esay_n 1.11.12_o and_o 66.3_o prou._n 15.8_o and_o 21.27_o jerem._n 6.20_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v sin_n 1_o tit._n reason_n 1_o 1.15_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v second_o reason_n 2_o their_o person_n do_v not_o please_v he_o gen._n 4.4_o 5._o mal._n 1.10_o god_n regard_v not_o cain_n oblation_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o cain_n person_n and_o he_o regard_v not_o cain_n person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a man_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n first_o we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o such_o work_n as_o god_n have_v not_o command_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v matth._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n many_o do_v think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o their_o good_a intent_n but_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n god_n will_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o appoint_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o discretion_n whatsoever_o the_o papist_n prattle_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o no_o true_a devotion_n these_o do_v exceed_o deceive_v themselves_o dishonour_n god_n and_o profane_v his_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n these_o man_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n upon_o the_o break_a staff_n of_o a_o outward_a sacrifice_n
answer_v in_o matter_n of_o special_a trust_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o substitute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n ambassador_n choose_v of_o he_o may_v not_o choose_v another_o to_o go_v for_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o captain_n may_v not_o assign_v another_o to_o go_v in_o his_o place_n &_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n remain_v at_o home_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o three_o to_o leave_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o ministry_n use_v 3_o from_o hence_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v extend_v the_o doctrine_n to_o all_o other_o that_o receive_v wage_n for_o their_o labour_n it_o reprove_v therefore_o servant_n and_o hireling_n that_o serve_v for_o hire_n whether_o they_o work_v by_o the_o day_n or_o by_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o business_n faithful_o for_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v 6._o ephes_n 6_o 6._o most_o of_o these_o be_v eye-seruant_n not_o heart-seruant_n who_o be_v more_o nimble_a with_o their_o tongue_n then_o quick_a with_o their_o hand_n these_o can_v find_v time_n enough_o to_o prattle_v with_o other_o but_o they_o care_v not_o how_o little_o they_o work_v for_o their_o master_n to_o give_v these_o their_o right_n and_o to_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n they_o be_v plain_a thief_n and_o no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o pick_v their_o master_n purse_n the_o law_n of_o god_n esteem_v not_o otherwise_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o equity_n they_o ought_v to_o labour_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o work_n as_o to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o to_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o slack_v their_o hand_n in_o labour_v as_o they_o will_v be_v to_o have_v their_o master_n to_o slack_v his_o hand_n in_o pay_v of_o they_o again_o as_o they_o will_v have_v their_o servant_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o servant_n &_o enable_v they_o to_o set_v workman_n on_o work_n to_o labour_v true_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o for_o themselves_o so_o let_v they_o deal_v as_o true_a labourer_n with_o their_o bodily_a master_n that_o so_o god_n may_v bless_v they_o with_o faithful_a servant_n and_o faithful_a service_n another_o day_n and_o as_o they_o ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v diligent_a so_o then_o especial_o when_o house_n keep_v be_v chargeable_a and_o grow_v to_o be_v double_a so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o great_a sort_n so_o that_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o feel_v no_o want_n so_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o meat_n and_o they_o no_o way_n pinch_v with_o famine_n they_o care_v not_o what_o themselves_o do_v or_o what_o other_o suffer_v nevertheless_o as_o the_o expense_n be_v double_a so_o their_o diligence_n shall_v be_v double_a with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n ephes_n 6.7_o last_o to_o return_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v 4_o who_o the_o doctrine_n do_v especial_o belong_v it_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o seek_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o discharge_v their_o several_a place_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o woe_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o of_o who_o he_o receive_v no_o maintenance_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o but_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o get_v his_o live_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o bring_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o benefit_n but_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o function_n and_o albeit_o many_o of_o these_o be_v grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o greatness_n nor_o their_o dignity_n nor_o their_o riches_n nor_o their_o preferment_n that_o shall_v excuse_v they_o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n god_n grant_v that_o their_o rise_n be_v not_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o mightiness_n by_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o send_v we_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4.34_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o psal_n 69.9_o and_o when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o leave_v our_o riches_n and_o treasure_n behind_o we_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v more_o comfort_v we_o than_o the_o heap_v together_o of_o much_o good_n it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n thaumat_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n 9_o vide_fw-la gregor_n nyssen_n &_o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n how_o many_o infidel_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n neocaesarea_n and_o answer_n be_v return_v unto_o he_o seventeen_o that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o and_o comfort_v himself_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n say_v there_o be_v only_o so_o many_o faithful_a and_o believer_n when_o i_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o this_o place_n totidem_fw-la erant_fw-la fideles_fw-la cum_fw-la coepi_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la let_v we_o all_o apply_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o you_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n must_v endeavour_v yourselves_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n constant_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n must_v give_v they_o encouragement_n and_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o great_a labour_n by_o your_o love_n to_o the_o word_n when_o the_o people_n grow_v careless_a it_o make_v the_o minister_n oftentimes_o careless_a also_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o take_v the_o profit_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n careful_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n whereas_o if_o they_o can_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n it_o will_v constrain_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o place_n with_o cheerfulness_n for_o when_o do_v the_o husbandman_n labour_n with_o joy_n but_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o some_o profit_n and_o perfection_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o faithful_a minister_n labour_n with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n when_o he_o see_v his_o labour_n bring_v forth_o a_o fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n in_o the_o people_n true_a it_o be_v if_o the_o minister_n grow_v dull_a and_o dumb_a because_o he_o have_v no_o encouragement_n from_o you_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o excuse_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o their_o condemnation_n deserve_v to_o be_v double_a on_o the_o otherside_n if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v diligent_a the_o one_o in_o preach_v the_o other_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n together_o within_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n xix_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v 2_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v thou_o a_o red_a heifer_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n and_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 3_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v she_o etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v take_v of_o her_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 5_o and_o one_o shall_v burn_v the_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n 6_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v cedar_n wood_n etc._n etc._n 7_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o murmur_a of_o korah_n against_o aaron_n touch_v the_o priesthood_n we_o show_v how_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o bring_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o touch_v the_o which_o we_o consider_v two_o point_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n chap._n 18._o the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o people_n general_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o from_o their_o uncleanness_n at_o all_o time_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o
as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n so_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o sin_n by_o death_n the_o one_o give_v light_n and_o lustre_n to_o the_o other_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o see_v use_v 1_o hereby_o a_o difference_n between_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v here_o the_o relic_n and_o remnant_n of_o sin_n as_o spot_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o flesh_n remain_v even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v by_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v they_o shall_v be_v without_o blame_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n take_v here_o the_o best_a example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o best_a time_n as_o noah_n abraham_n lot_n david_n and_o peter_n yet_o you_o shall_v see_v shame_n in_o glory_n darkness_n in_o light_n folly_n in_o wisdom_n infidelity_n in_o faith_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o we_o likewise_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v note_v out_o this_o difference_n we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10_o 12._o then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o they_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v here_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o provoke_v god_n and_o every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v bitter_a unto_o we_o as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n but_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n theâ—_n we_o shall_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o bless_a angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o these_o time_n 8.19_o rom._n 8.19_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n nor_o have_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n we_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o but_o if_o we_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 24._o joh_n 1.8.10_o rom._n 3.10_o 12_o 24._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—ence_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o advance_v proud_a flesh_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o suppose_a worthiness_n of_o unperfect_a work_n thereby_o to_o procure_v god_n favour_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_n such_o a_o inward_a and_o inherent_a dignity_n in_o man_n person_n as_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o grace_n or_o salvation_n moreover_o they_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n as_o fit_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n we_o must_v renounce_v all_o merit_n 120._o basil_n in_o psal_n 114_o aug_n in_o psal_n 120._o and_o rest_v only_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v say_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v god_n will_v reward_v our_o work_n but_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n not_o of_o merit_n of_o promise_n not_o of_o debt_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o desert_n again_o hereby_o fall_v another_o falsehood_n of_o they_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a not_o stain_v or_o taint_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v suffer_v no_o loss_n or_o detriment_n but_o the_o prophet_n pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v 64.6_o psal_n 143_o 2._o esa_fw-la 64.6_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n or_o good_a deed_n as_o filthy_a clout_n and_o therefore_o no_o good_a deed_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v without_o some_o stain_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o teach_v &_o preach_v a_o possibility_n for_o a_o man_n in_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v god_n law_n for_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o a_o ground_a and_o grant_v conclusion_n that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v 10._o rom._n 8._o â—_o gal_n 3_o 10._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n to_o give_v we_o life_n because_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o keep_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o our_o flesh_n if_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a &_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a neither_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o his_o fail_n &_o defect_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a â—_o rom_n 7.14_o 15_o 21_o 22_o â—_o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o i_o find_v then_o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a i_o be_o thus_o yoke_v that_o evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n now_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a 1.6_o gen._n 6.9_o job_n 1.1_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o endeavour_n to_o perfection_n &_o strive_v to_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n as_o phil._n 3.13_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o second_o they_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o none_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o know_a point_n of_o his_o commandment_n albeit_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o &_o cease_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o imperfection_n last_o god_n accept_v they_o in_o christ_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a so_o that_o albeit_o their_o obedience_n be_v in_o itself_o unperfect_a yet_o be_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v as_o true_o their_o own_o as_o if_o they_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n last_o see_v the_o most_o faithful_a have_v their_o use_n 3_o fail_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n we_o do_v not_o
1_o cor._n 8_o 1._o lest_o our_o knowledge_n puff_n up_o and_o add_v to_o our_o far_a condemnation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a church_n that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v who_o above_o the_o rest_v of_o the_o church_n surpass_v in_o knowledge_n excel_v in_o faith_n abound_v in_o love_n shine_v forth_o in_o obedience_n yet_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 20._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o and_o 5_o 20._o despise_v not_o prophesy_v and_o we_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o &_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n we_o be_v here_o in_o our_o race_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n we_o see_v how_o man_n think_v they_o never_o have_v riches_n and_o substance_n enough_o they_o always_o account_v themselves_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o be_v ever_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v &_o better_v their_o estate_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o true_a and_o heavealy_a treasure_n we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 1._o matthew_n 5_o 6._o psal_n 143_o 1._o we_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o desire_v evermore_o great_a strength_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o appetite_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v only_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o attain_v faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n as_o earnest_a prayer_n reverend_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n diligent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v careful_a to_o honour_n god_n for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n of_o those_o that_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o they_o manifest_o bewray_v their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n for_o as_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v and_o receyve_v the_o great_a knowledge_n do_v find_v in_o themselves_o the_o great_a ignorance_n so_o such_o as_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o rich_o replenish_v in_o all_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n be_v indeed_o most_o sottish_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n like_o empty_a vessel_n which_o make_v the_o great_a sound_n hereby_o therefore_o we_o shall_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v attain_v any_o measure_n of_o acceptable_a knowledge_n if_o it_o work_v and_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o knowledge_n if_o it_o light_v we_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o if_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o still_o our_o want_n be_v great_a than_o our_o store_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n small_a to_o see_v to_o at_o the_o beginning_n 31._o matth_n 13_o 31._o but_o be_v once_o place_v &_o plant_v in_o the_o plowed_a ground_n of_o a_o fruitful_a heart_n it_o increase_v speedy_o and_o spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o the_o master_n deliver_v his_o talent_n to_o his_o servant_n 25._o matth._n 25_o 25._o say_v to_o they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v and_o not_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n in_o he_o and_o to_o blow_v the_o coal_n lest_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_n as_o fire_n be_v apt_a to_o go_v out_o 6._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o be_v kindle_v in_o green_a wood_n answer_v the_o four_o objection_n answer_v touch_v the_o last_o objection_n of_o have_v already_o good_a prayer_n and_o good_a homily_n i_o answer_v as_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o make_v dissension_n between_o brethren_n so_o such_o as_o magnify_v prayer_n to_o justle_v out_o preach_v which_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o and_o walk_v as_o friend_n that_o be_v agree_v be_v indeed_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o indeed_o we_o confess_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 13._o matth._n 21_o 13._o but_o these_o man_n little_a regard_n they_o save_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n for_o few_o of_o they_o make_v conscience_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n or_o absolution_n of_o a_o sinner_n nay_o if_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n they_o scarce_o afford_v we_o their_o presence_n to_o come_v in_o and_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v be_v deep_o indebt_v to_o they_o for_o their_o company_n now_o where_o they_o think_v to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n &_o to_o choke_v we_o with_o the_o law_n they_o cross_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n slander_v the_o good_a law_n of_o prince_n and_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n make_v the_o read_n of_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o first_o no_o people_n under_o heaven_n shall_v want_v so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n necessary_a for_o the_o plant_n and_o continuance_n of_o a_o church_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o which_o also_o be_v appoint_v to_o give_v place_n &_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o a_o inferior_a institution_n when_o any_o be_v present_a to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n again_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o pastor_n appli_v doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o bud_v of_o new_a sin_n and_o broach_v of_o new_a heresy_n so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o manifold_a wind_n &_o turn_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v they_o &_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o head_n of_o they_o three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n exhortation_n zeal_n utterance_n memory_n move_v of_o affection_n and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v in_o another_o case_n and_o kind_n acknowledge_v for_o when_o the_o people_n after_o the_o read_n of_o a_o oration_n 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr to_o lib._n 2._o pen_v in_o the_o perswasible_a word_n of_o human_a eloquence_n great_o wonder_v it_o be_v reply_v do_v you_o marvel_v hear_v i_o read_v it_o what_o affection_n will_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o you_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v himself_o with_o lively_a voice_n utter_v &_o pronounce_v it_o as_o for_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o contemn_v they_o in_o the_o famine_n &_o scarcity_n of_o teach_v we_o know_v that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v better_a than_o no_o drink_n and_o half_o a_o loaf_n better_o than_o no_o bread_n yea_o as_o solomon_n say_v â—_o prou._n 27_o â—_o the_o person_n that_o be_v full_a despise_v a_o honeycomb_n but_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o peer_n &_o noble_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o prince_n without_o deface_v of_o they_o or_o that_o silver_n be_v base_a they_o gold_n without_o disgrace_v of_o it_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o further_a our_o salvation_n second_o see_v god_n mercy_n to_o his_o church_n use_v 2_o his_o decree_n be_v conclude_v his_o providence_n be_v determine_v all_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n yet_o he_o will_v use_v man_n as_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o instrument_n to_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o can_v work_v alone_o he_o will_v have_v they_o as_o joynt-worker_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 3_o â—_o and_o as_o fellow-helper_n with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o special_a prerogative_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n and_o again_o â—_o 2_o cor._n 5_o â—_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n they_o be_v great_o honour_v that_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n whether_o in_o the_o
god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o health_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o sickness_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n live_v and_o die_v thus_o do_v abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o be_v he_o commend_v of_o god_n gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n thus_o say_v jacob_n when_o he_o die_v gen._n 49_o 1_o 2._o &_o this_o must_v all_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 13._o when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o verse_n 27_o 28._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o aaron_n pull_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o eleazar_n to_o who_o lineal_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n &_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o hereby_o we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d levitical_a 〈…〉_o from_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v in_o aaron_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o line_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o continue_v by_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o prove_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n so_o other_o arise_v in_o their_o room_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n so_o do_v phinchas_n succeed_v eleazar_n â—0_n 〈◊〉_d 6_o â—0_n &_o so_o the_o priesthood_n proceed_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 16._o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n plentiful_o proove_v 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o many_o among_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o than_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v the_o continue_a reason_n 1_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n from_o father_n to_o son_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o so_o not_o suffer_v always_o to_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n see_v therefore_o these_o priest_n be_v mortal_a there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v remember_v before_o out_o of_o heb._n 7_o 23._o show_v that_o they_o have_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o mortality_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v through_o necessity_n of_o death_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v accomplish_v reason_n 2_o and_o perform_v he_o consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o not_o with_o aaron_n alone_o not_o with_o his_o child_n alone_o but_o with_o their_o posterity_n 1._o exod._n 28_o 1._o he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o as_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n exod_n 29_o 29_o 30._o num._n 3_o 10._o &_o 18_o 7._o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o appertain_v to_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v therein_o that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 13_o nu._n 25_o 12_o 13_o &_o confirm_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o because_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n use_v 1_o and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o it_o point_v out_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o some_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7_o 11_o 12._o declare_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v unperfect_a because_o another_o priest_n be_v promise_v a_o long_a time_n after_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n if_o any_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n what_o need_v it_o furthermore_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o another_o rule_n and_o fashion_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n even_o because_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priehhood_n of_o the_o levite_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o have_v a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n this_o stand_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n evident_o declare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v long_o before_o 17._o heb._n 7_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n he_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n be_v mortal_a 21._o heb._n 7_o 20_o 21._o not_o eternal_a they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n 26._o heb._n 7_o 26._o beside_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o 24._o a_o aparabaton_n heb._n 7_o 24._o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 14._o heb_fw-mi 9.11_o 14._o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 4._o hebru_n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o succession_n inasmuch_o as_o be_v once_o perform_v it_o have_v no_o imperfection_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n we_o have_v christ_n the_o immortal_a and_o bless_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a priest_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o always_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n we_o see_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o again_o such_o a_o priesthood_n &_o such_o priest_n as_o
teach_v eccles_n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o use_v 1_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o first_o from_o this_o example_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o vow_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o vow_n &_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o we_o see_v here_o what_o a_o vow_n be_v namely_o a_o free_a and_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v he_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o profit_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n second_o we_o see_v who_o may_v vow_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n nor_o under_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o three_o to_o who_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 76.11_o as_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o from_o he_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o to_o he_o only_o we_o must_v vow_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n four_o it_o appear_v what_o we_o may_v vow_v to_o god_n not_o thing_n unlawful_a unpossible_a and_o unwarrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o please_v god_n or_o not_o for_o who_o will_v offer_v to_o a_o prince_n or_o promise_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o accept_v or_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v accept_v thereof_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 23.31_o rom_n 14.23_o exod._n 23.31_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o all_o right_a way_n such_o be_v this_o vow_n in_o this_o place_n last_o we_o see_v that_o vow_n thus_o make_v be_v careful_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o religious_o to_o be_v perform_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v for_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o reverence_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n otherwise_o we_o do_v foul_o and_o false_o abuse_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a all_o these_o consideration_n and_o condition_n teach_v we_o that_o vow_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v so_o as_o they_o be_v restrain_v and_o bound_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o wander_v after_o our_o own_o fancy_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o false_a use_v 2_o doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v vow_v which_o be_v many_o and_o to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n by_o teach_v what_o vow_n be_v lawful_a what_o unlawful_a first_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o any_o thing_n flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v bind_v or_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v we_o be_v to_o be_v borrow_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o whensoever_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o efficacy_n to_o constrain_v or_o command_v they_o which_o will_v have_v murder_v paul_n and_o have_v conspire_v together_o by_o a_o solemn_a league_n of_o agreement_n 23.12_o act._n 23.12_o do_v make_v a_o solemn_a vow_v not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v execute_v their_o devilish_a purpose_n and_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o death_n but_o who_o now_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o their_o vow_n or_o that_o god_n like_v of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v make_v god_n a_o companion_n of_o their_o murder_n therefore_o david_n vow_v the_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n of_o nabal_n and_o his_o family_n 32_o 1_o sa._n 25.22_o 32_o revoke_v it_o at_o the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o a_o discreet_a woman_n second_o they_o must_v not_o he_o make_v by_o such_o person_n as_o want_v sufficient_a reason_n judgement_n discretion_n and_o understanding_n as_o child_n fool_n or_o furious_a person_n for_o these_o can_v be_v make_v with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o man_n own_o accord_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o mind_n can_v true_o discern_v what_o be_v do_v as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n three_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o vow_v have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o themselves_o to_o bind_v themselves_o such_o vow_n can_v bind_v be_v make_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o lawful_a vow_n must_v be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o their_o superior_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o 20.12_o exod._n 20.12_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n four_o they_o must_v be_v so_o make_v as_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o christian_a liberty_n for_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n make_v such_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a as_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a unto_o we_o snare_a the_o conscience_n and_o abridge_n the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.1_o five_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o vow_v thing_n unpossible_a and_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o maker_n thereof_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v so_o that_o a_o vow_v make_v of_o a_o thing_n unpossible_a be_v no_o vow_n at_o all_o but_o a_o intolerable_a presumption_n and_o a_o wilful_a tempt_a of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v vow_v to_o walk_v upon_o his_o head_n or_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n 21._o josh_n 10.12_o exod._n 14_o 21._o or_o to_o stay_v the_o star_n as_o joshua_n do_v or_o to_o divide_v the_o sea_n as_o moses_n do_v wherein_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n six_o they_o must_v not_o be_v against_o a_o man_n general_n or_o particular_a call_n that_o be_v neither_o against_o his_o calling_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n neither_o that_o special_a call_n wherein_o he_o live_v if_o they_o be_v make_v against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o be_v unlawful_a as_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v vow_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o execute_v justice_n upon_o malefactor_n or_o the_o magistrate_n vow_v to_o discharge_v the_o function_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v vow_v to_o live_v in_o no_o call_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o family_n but_o walk_v inordinate_o with_o scandal_n and_o offence_n seventh_o it_o convince_v all_o such_o vow_n as_o be_v rash_a heady_a sudden_a idle_a and_o unaduised_a and_o require_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o advice_n meditation_n and_o deliberation_n for_o rash_a vow_n be_v not_o lawful_a albeit_o the_o thing_n vow_v may_v be_v do_v lawful_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v eccles_n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o if_o we_o make_v a_o promise_n unto_o a_o man_n like_o to_o ourselves_o we_o will_v have_v this_o consideration_n and_o think_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o or_o not_o whether_o his_o will_v be_v to_o like_v of_o it_o or_o not_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o mock_v with_o god_n and_o make_v light_a account_n of_o he_o then_o of_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o judgement_n and_o advisement_n for_o that_o be_v a_o defile_n of_o god_n service_n and_o a_o abuse_n of_o his_o name_n now_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v rash_o but_o with_o sobriety_n so_o ought_v all_o our_o vow_n to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o vow_v idle_a and_o trifle_a toy_n to_o observe_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o one_o vow_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o saint_n another_o vow_v to_o fast_v and_o eat_v no_o flesh_n at_o such_o a_o feast_n even_o whereof_o one_o be_v superstitious_a the_o other_o devilish_a as_o for_o their_o pilgrimage_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a corruption_n and_o a_o idolatrous_a service_n which_o god_n reject_v for_o albeit_o under_o the_o law_n it_o
visible_a sign_n and_o shape_n of_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o brass_n upon_o a_o high_a pole_n which_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v a_o far_o off_o so_o as_o the_o israelite_n look_v thereupon_o shall_v present_o and_o immediate_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o deadly_a sting_n three_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v for_o albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v foolish_a to_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o unpossible_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o a_o dead_a image_n to_o help_v the_o deadly_a bite_v of_o those_o live_a serpent_n yet_o he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o measure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o the_o deceitful_a measure_n of_o man_n understanding_n but_o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o reason_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 5.12_o king_n 5.12_o as_o nahaman_n the_o syrian_a do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v and_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n whereby_o his_o flesh_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n but_o he_o do_v simple_o as_o god_n command_v and_o as_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o set_v up_o aloft_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o true_a fiery_a serpent_n he_o advance_v it_o on_o high_a open_o public_o speedy_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o all_o at_o the_o only_o behold_v whereof_o the_o israelite_n bite_v be_v cure_v &_o restore_v to_o health_n that_o none_o of_o they_o die_v afterward_o of_o that_o poison_n and_o infection_n that_o do_v behold_v the_o image_n that_o be_v set_v up_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o division_n sundry_a question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v and_o determine_v touch_v this_o act_n of_o moses_n set_v up_o the_o sign_n and_o image_n of_o objection_n 1_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o first_o of_o all_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o have_v moses_n so_o soon_o forget_v the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v in_o mount_n horeb_n or_o do_v he_o now_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n which_o himself_o so_o zealous_o revenge_v and_o severe_o punish_v before_o in_o the_o israelite_n set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n himself_o now_o erect_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o fact_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o our_o own_o head_n by_o our_o own_o authority_n at_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v 5._o exod._n 20_o 4_o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n again_o the_o law_n forbid_v image_n which_o be_v worship_v use_n the_o example_n of_o moses_n set_v up_o the_o serpent_n favore_v not_o image_n set_v up_o to_o any_o religious_a use_n and_o have_v divine_a honour_n give_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o be_v make_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v but_o this_o image_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n that_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o one_o of_o those_o serpent_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o not_o to_o bend_v the_o knee_n unto_o it_o but_o to_o fasten_v the_o eye_n upon_o it_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o another_o end_n even_o to_o heal_v the_o people_n and_o by_o heal_v they_o to_o represent_v christ_n crucify_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n whereof_o this_o image_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n 3.14_o john_n 3.14_o &_o therefore_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 18.4_o 1_o king_n 18.4_o hezekiah_n stamp_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o contempt_n this_o also_o we_o may_v say_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n deface_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n cap._n rhem._n test_n annot_v in_o heb._n 9_o cap._n and_o object_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n make_v the_o cherubim_n &_o set_v they_o over_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o jesuites_n reason_n that_o see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o may_v much_o more_o be_v set_v in_o our_o church_n see_v the_o jew_n be_v permit_v they_o a_o people_n prone_a to_o idolatry_n &_o gross_a in_o imagination_n much_o more_o be_v they_o allow_v to_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o seeing_z the_o angel_n be_v portray_v which_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a substance_n much_o more_o may_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n his_o bless_a mother_n his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o his_o belove_a saint_n the_o jew_n be_v child_n 4.12_o cal._n 4.12_o and_o as_o a_o heir_n in_o his_o nonage_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v these_o rite_n and_o rudiment_n to_o be_v their_o book_n to_o help_v their_o capacity_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o knowledge_n but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o man_n grow_v to_o full_a strength_n and_o able_a to_o digest_v strong_a meat_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o rude_a teacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n beside_o these_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o image_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o by_o our_o own_o appointment_n in_o his_o service_n but_o when_o god_n forbid_v we_o the_o make_n of_o image_n he_o give_v not_o a_o law_n to_o bind_v himself_o nor_o restrain_v himself_o from_o command_v &_o ordain_v such_o sign_n and_o similitude_n such_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o furnish_n &_o finish_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n again_o a_o particular_a commandment_n give_v of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v a_o discharge_n of_o the_o general_a law_n nor_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n or_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o do_v at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o which_o god_n express_o and_o direct_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o every_o commandment_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o restraint_n and_o proviso_n 22.2_o gen._n 22.2_o except_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a comparison_n and_o a_o evil_a conclusion_n to_o reason_n because_o these_o cherubin_n be_v set_v in_o the_o sovereign_n holy_a place_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o saint_n may_v be_v place_v in_o church_n for_o how_o fond_o and_o childish_o do_v they_o dispute_v argue_v from_o such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v such_o image_n as_o god_n never_o command_v nay_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n cathal_n d._n bish_n against_o refor_o cathal_n again_o those_o cherubin_n as_o themselves_o confess_v though_o other_o of_o they_o deny_v it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereinto_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n where_o they_o be_v never_o see_v of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n stand_v in_o a_o place_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o people_n sight_n whereas_o the_o romish_a image_n be_v not_o only_o set_v open_o in_o church_n in_o the_o people_n view_n and_o prefence_n but_o be_v command_v to_o be_v worship_v &_o man_n common_o kiss_v they_o and_o creep_v unto_o they_o in_o sign_n of_o honour_n yea_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a place_n signify_v the_o high_a heaven_n now_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n that_o represent_v and_o resemble_v the_o heavenly_a condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o present_a life_n moreover_o the_o comparison_n will_v not_o hold_v from_o angel_n to_o other_o that_o see_v they_o be_v spirit_n be_v portray_v such_o as_o have_v body_n may_v be_v as_o christ_n his_o mother_n &_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o may_v better_o draw_v a_o contrary_a conclusion_n that_o see_v the_o lord_n command_v some_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o be_v set_v up_o will_v have_v none_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v portray_v by_o the_o art_n and_o cunning_n of_o man_n hand_n therefore_o ought_v man_n much_o less_o to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o sole_a and_o single_a authority_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o
reason_n 2_o second_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a and_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n eminent_a above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n it_o excel_v and_o surmount_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o endure_a and_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o untowardnes_n to_o perform_v it_o first_o touch_v the_o last_a of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o end_v no_o not_o when_o other_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v cease_v the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n preach_v shall_v cease_v prayer_n shall_v fail_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v fade_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o sweet_a sing_n of_o god_n eternal_a praise_n shall_v never_o cease_v the_o bless_a saint_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v give_v praise_n and_o power_n honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o revel_v 5_o 13_o and_z 11_o 17._o again_o it_o be_v the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o work_n of_o reason_n 3_o god_n and_o of_o the_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a eph._n 1_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n for_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prou._n 16_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n who_o will_v send_v we_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o luke_n 1_o 68_o 74_o 75._o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o eph._n 1_o 3_o 7._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v boast_v in_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o rejoice_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor_n 1_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o glorification_n to_o return_v all_o glory_n &_o praise_v unto_o god_n that_o sanctifi_v and_o save_v we_o &_o will_v glorify_v we_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o work_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v direct_v and_o refer_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a mark_n they_o aim_v at_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n service_n be_v prayer_n but_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o obtain_v our_o request_n &_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o praise_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psal_n 50_o 15._o wherefore_o do_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o that_o receive_v increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n wherefore_o be_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o find_v and_o feel_v comfort_n by_o they_o we_o may_v return_v the_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o last_o the_o unwillingness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n 4_o nature_n to_o do_v this_o duty_n manifest_o prove_v the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o exercise_n we_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o praise_v the_o giver_n we_o be_v forward_o and_o fervent_a in_o ask_v but_o cold_a &_o dull_a in_o thanksgiving_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o danger_n we_o be_v large_a in_o promise_n and_o protestation_n but_o be_v deliver_v we_o be_v backward_o in_o perform_v we_o be_v full_a of_o desire_v the_o thing_n we_o want_v but_o we_o be_v empty_a of_o praise_n when_o god_n have_v hear_v we_o and_o so_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v send_v us._n see_v therefore_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o stand_v direct_o with_o his_o will_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n psal_n 107_o 8._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v first_o forget_v not_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o us._n we_o be_v ready_a to_o remember_v our_o own_o want_n and_o our_o mouth_n with_o our_o desire_n be_v enlarge_v to_o pray_v for_o health_n in_o sickness_n for_o deliverance_n in_o danger_n and_o for_o comfort_n in_o heaviness_n but_o when_o light_n be_v rise_v in_o darkness_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n we_o forget_v the_o hand_n that_o lift_v we_o up_o and_o that_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o use_n the_o prophet_n david_n make_v psal_n 103.1.2_o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n this_o also_o moses_n urge_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deut._n 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 8_o 10_o 11._o when_o they_o shall_v possess_v city_n that_o they_o build_v not_o house_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n good_n which_o they_o fill_v not_o welles_n which_o they_o dig_v not_o vineyard_n and_o olive_n tree_n which_o they_o plant_v not_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a than_o he_o will_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v they_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o when_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v when_o their_o cattle_n be_v increase_v when_o their_o substance_n be_v multiply_v and_o when_o their_o possession_n be_v enlarge_v sure_o because_o if_o ever_o we_o forget_v god_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v full_a if_o ever_o we_o despise_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n &_o abundance_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v most_o of_o all_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o make_v a_o hedge_n round_o about_o we_o than_o we_o stand_v in_o a_o slippery_a place_n ready_a to_o have_v our_o heart_n puff_v up_o &_o our_o mind_n harden_v in_o pride_n and_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o goodness_n as_o pharaoh_n chief_a butler_n do_v forget_v joseph_n gen._n 40_o 23._o the_o more_o love_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o less_o duty_n be_v perform_v unto_o he_o whereby_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o us._n in_o 2_o king_n 20_o 8_o 13._o hezekia_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o deadly_a sickness_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n for_o his_o recovery_n yet_o see_v how_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o unthankfulness_n and_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o deliverance_n â—5_n â—â—â—on_n 32_o â—5_n and_o receive_v heavy_a tiding_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babel_n he_o think_v that_o in_o his_o prosperity_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v this_o be_v teach_v we_o also_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o ten_o leper_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 17.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o of_o the_o which_o one_o only_a return_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o
patron_n of_o that_o people_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v such_o be_v the_o vain_a hope_n of_o poor_a idolater_n in_o their_o idol_n which_o can_v help_v or_o deliver_v themselves_o much_o less_o their_o worshipper_n that_o trust_v in_o they_o last_o touch_v the_o israelite_n they_o spoil_v they_o that_o be_v the_o spoiler_n and_o conquer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o conqueror_n for_o they_o recover_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o own_o use_n the_o town_n and_o city_n which_o the_o moabite_n have_v lose_v thus_o israel_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o moabite_n neither_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o but_o peaceable_o possess_v that_o which_o they_o win_v from_o the_o amorites_n none_o lay_v any_o claim_n or_o title_n thereunto_o as_o jephtah_n plead_v judg._n 11_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o to_o possess_v as_o their_o own_o good_n the_o labour_n and_o live_n of_o other_o man_n which_o they_o can_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o when_o abraham_n have_v subdue_v in_o battle_n the_o five_o king_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o right_n in_o the_o prey_n that_o be_v take_v and_o pay_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o to_o melchizedek_n 21_o gen._n 14_o 20_o 21_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o commandment_n give_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o divide_n and_o retain_v the_o spoil_n of_o war_n say_v all_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o shall_v thou_o take_v unto_o thyself_o and_o shall_v eat_v the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o deuter_n 20_o 14._o 6._o xenoph._n lib._n 7._o cyropaed_n halicarnas_n li._n 6._o and_o this_o we_o may_v plentiful_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n in_o former_a time_n verse_n 21._o then_o israel_n send_v messenger_n in_o this_o division_n general_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o albeit_o they_o prevail_v for_o a_o season_n and_o plough_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o make_v long_a and_o large_a surrowe_n albeit_o they_o plant_v themselves_o strong_a &_o flourish_v as_o the_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o they_o pass_v away_o sudden_o and_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o desolation_n the_o persecuter_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o confusion_n perish_v doctrine_n the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perish_v howsoever_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n &_o horn_n on_o high_a and_o their_o honour_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o downfall_n they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o consume_v in_o his_o wrath_n look_v upon_o cain_n who_o be_v the_o first_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o abel_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o confirm_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o these_o present_a example_n he_o kill_v his_o brother_n gen._n 4_o 11_o and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a but_o do_v cruel_a cain_n escape_v no_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o runagate_n and_o fugitive_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o god_n revenge_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v with_o barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n a_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o egypt_n who_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o burden_n and_o destroy_v their_o child_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14_o 28._o another_o fearful_a example_n we_o have_v in_o saneherib_n which_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n which_o be_v holy_a throughout_o all_o generation_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o son_n 2_o king_n 20_o 37_o which_o judgement_n the_o lord_n foretell_v that_o be_v according_o perform_v &_o accomplish_v it_o may_v be_v know_v whence_o it_o be_v &_o wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o like_a be_v report_v &_o record_v of_o haman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n ch_n 7_o 9_o who_o procure_v the_o king_n writ_n to_o root_v out_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n young_a and_o old_a child_n and_o woman_n in_o one_o day_n yet_o abuse_v his_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o court_n god_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n so_o that_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o same_o tree_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecai_n that_o speak_v good_a for_o the_o king_n thus_o his_o mischief_n return_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o cruelty_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n and_o himself_o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n which_o he_o make_v for_o another_o hereunto_o tend_v the_o end_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n who_o service_n god_n use_v to_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n to_o waste_v the_o city_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a 4.30_o dan._n 4.30_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o his_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o beast_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o oracle_n of_o trust_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o privilege_n enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o they_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o send_v among_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 24.21_o matth._n 24.21_o in_o the_o end_n themselves_o be_v just_o slay_v for_o sedition_n which_o they_o false_o charge_v upon_o the_o apostle_n nay_o as_o themselves_o cry_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o 8._o joseph_n de_fw-fr belâ—_n juda_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o &_o 8._o and_o upon_o our_o child_n so_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o full_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o when_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v such_o trouble_n among_o they_o and_o so_o great_a tribulation_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o like_v never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n herod_n that_o bloody_a tyrant_n which_o have_v slay_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o put_v peter_n in_o prison_n intend_v the_o like_a measure_n and_o murder_n upon_o he_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n escape_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o be_v array_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n sit_v upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o &_o he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n act_n 12_o 23._o judas_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n despair_v hang_v himself_o burst_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o 18._o act_n 1_o 18._o for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v good_a if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o if_o we_o remember_v the_o late_a day_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v try_v by_o bloody_a execution_n torture_n murder_n massacre_n hang_v behead_v burn_a and_o imprisonment_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o against_o those_o bloody_a inquisitor_n and_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o have_v imbrue_v and_o defile_v their_o hand_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o they_o die_v not_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a death_n of_o all_o end_n see_v act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o end_n nor_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n some_o die_v fodain_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o never_o stir_v as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n some_o have_v their_o bowel_n and_o inward_a part_n fall_v out_o and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n their_o elder_a brother_n some_o can_v not_o swallow_v and_o digest_v their_o meat_n but_o it_o come_v forth_o again_o sometime_o at_o their_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o at_o their_o nostril_n most_o horrible_o to_o behold_v some_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o lay_v benumb_v half_a alive_a and_o half_a dead_a to_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o some_o break_v their_o neck_n other_o become_v
vineyard_n his_o corn_n or_o pasture_n he_o shall_v make_v recompense_n of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o field_n or_o vineyard_n or_o corn_n or_o pasture_n likewise_o in_o deut._n 19_o 14._o moses_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o remove_v their_o neighbour_n mark_n which_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v set_v in_o their_o inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v peaceable_o inherit_v the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v merciful_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o christ_n teach_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 10_o 19_o thou_o shall_v hurt_v no_o man_n mean_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v whatsoever_o in_o his_o good_n thus_o john_n baptist_n instruct_v the_o soldier_n that_o come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v luke_n 3._o verse_n 13_o 14._o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n and_o hereunto_o come_v the_o general_a rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n matth._n 7_o verse_n 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o deal_n oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n can_v right_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v fly_v will_v not_o for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v open_a to_o violence_n and_o oppression_n but_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o friend_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o good_a and_o lawful_a cause_n but_o god_n both_o can_v right_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o distress_a person_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o he_o will_v remedy_v they_o because_o he_o be_v merciful_a he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a which_o accept_v no_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n who_o do_v right_a unto_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o love_v the_o stranger_n give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n deut._n 10_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n speak_v exod._n 22_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o so_o the_o lord_n threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n chap._n 2._o this_o aught_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o equity_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n threaten_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o iniquity_n reason_n 2_o again_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o command_v and_o commend_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o forbid_v they_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a right_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v in_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n distribute_v and_o dispose_v to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a portion_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v just_o and_o righteous_o towards_o every_o one_o that_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v of_o god_n towards_o he_o then_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n this_o the_o prophet_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n â—_o â—_o 4_o and_z â—_o neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n for_o thou_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n see_v therefore_o god_n love_v righteousness_n &_o hate_v wickedness_n he_o must_v needs_o detest_v and_o abhor_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o wit_n all_o unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n reason_n 3_o three_o we_o be_v brethren_n we_o pr_v fesse_v the_o same_o faith_n we_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n we_o look_v for_o the_o same_o inheritance_n we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n we_o be_v nourish_v at_o the_o same_o table_n we_o live_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a life_n by_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v with_o such_o a_o heavenly_a call_n oppression_n and_o deceit_n stand_v not_o with_o our_o holy_a profession_n as_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o it_o come_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 2_o 13._o sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o another_o 6._o â—_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o abraham_n use_v to_o lot_n to_o take_v up_o the_o contention_n begin_v among_o their_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o their_o house_n threaten_v to_o consume_v they_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o &_o stone_n thereof_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o thou_o and_o i_o neither_o between_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o my_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13_o verse_n 8._o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v the_o use_n and_o application_n use_v 1_o of_o this_o point_n first_o all_o community_n maintain_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n be_v overthrow_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o direct_a law_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v good_n in_o private_a as_o proper_a to_o one_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o nothing_o do_v or_o ought_v peculiar_o and_o proper_o to_o belong_v unto_o another_o be_v reprove_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o eight_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a 20._o exod._n 20._o forbid_v we_o to_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v our_o neighbour_n good_n and_o establish_v a_o distinction_n of_o good_n and_o a_o propriety_n of_o possession_n they_o be_v therefore_o great_o and_o gross_o deceive_v and_o do_v notorious_o deceive_v other_o that_o imagine_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tyranny_n not_o by_o law_n by_o violence_n not_o by_o justice_n by_o force_n and_o fear_n not_o by_o right_n and_o reason_n because_o as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v the_o same_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o good_n of_o their_o father_n so_o all_o man_n have_v equal_a right_a and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n common_a &_o nothing_o proper_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n answer_n and_o shall_v fall_v so_o long_o as_o the_o commandment_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n strength_n and_o virtue_n as_o a_o bond_n and_o obligation_n that_o bind_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o for_o if_o all_o be_v a_o commons_o and_o nothing_o enclose_v if_o the_o hedge_n of_o propriety_n be_v pull_v up_o and_o all_o lay_v wide_a and_o waste_a as_o a_o wilderness_n without_o enclosure_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o steal_v no_o injury_n or_o wrong_n offer_v every_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o own_o by_o his_o own_o right_n and_o god_n shall_v forbid_v that_o by_o law_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v as_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n nor_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n nor_o walk_v upon_o his_o head_n nor_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o which_o thing_n be_v unpossible_a to_o humane_a nature_n but_o god_n forbid_v nothing_o in_o vain_a again_o if_o propriety_n of_o good_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o devise_v of_o man_n god_n by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n shall_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o violence_n and_o usurpation_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v they_o a_o free_a charter_n and_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v all_o good_n wrongful_o get_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o whatsoever_o thief_n &_o robber_n catch_v by_o hook_n or_o crook_n they_o shall_v possess_v they_o by_o a_o good_a and_o rightful_a title_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v think_v more_o unreasonable_a or_o speak_v more_o absurd_o beside_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o set_v bound_n and_o mark_n in_o land_n and_o possession_n 17._o deut._n 27_o 17._o and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o accurse_v of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o remove_v ancient_a bound_n and_o mark_n if_o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n now_o where_o theft_n be_v restrain_v where_o wrong_a be_v condemn_v where_o abstain_v from_o the_o good_n of_o other_o
it_o may_v be_v smother_v with_o the_o cloudy_a mist_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n yet_o it_o shall_v prevail_v and_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v bright_o have_v always_o be_v resist_v and_o that_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v be_v withstand_v so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n quiet_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o continual_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n let_v we_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o false_a opinion_n it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v continue_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 21._o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o it_o by_o broach_v lie_n among_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o we_o because_o satan_n sweat_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o poison_v it_o with_o his_o own_o invention_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v false_a teacher_n be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v it_o into_o error_n and_o falsehood_n this_o show_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o engender_v true_a knowledge_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o continue_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o against_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n and_o sure_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v great_a unto_o we_o in_o command_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o duty_n so_o much_o neglect_v of_o master_n and_o servant_n whereby_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n to_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o many_o among_o ourselves_o and_o elsewhere_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n do_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o set_a day_n appoint_v for_o these_o purpose_n and_o a_o solemn_a time_n of_o assemble_v ourselves_o determine_v the_o great_a sort_n will_v become_v as_o rude_a and_o unreformed_a as_o the_o barbarian_n or_o the_o wild_a irish_a if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o support_v from_o fall_v into_o error_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n mal._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 7._o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v reprove_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mark_v chapter_n 12_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n to_o sustain_v the_o body_n and_o to_o preserve_v life_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n assault_v by_o enemy_n have_v no_o watchman_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o their_o approach_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n compass_v about_o with_o wolf_n have_v no_o shepherd_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o all_o danger_n it_o be_v the_o great_a to_o live_v where_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o break_v where_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n silver_n trumpet_n be_v not_o hear_v and_o where_o god_n flock_n be_v not_o lead_v in_o green_a pasture_n the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n of_o all_o pearl_n which_o a_o wise_a merchant_n will_v purchase_v at_o a_o great_a price_n rather_o than_o live_v without_o it_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v prou._n chapter_n 29_o 18._o where_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n matthew_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 14._o where_o the_o watchman_n blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o people_n be_v not_o warn_v ezek._n chap._n 33_o verse_n 6_o both_z the_o watchman_z and_o the_o people_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n where_o the_o salt_n of_o god_n word_n do_v not_o season_v the_o people_n with_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n math._n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 13_o they_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o their_o corruption_n as_o than_o we_o will_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o false_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o path_n of_o falsehood_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v able_a or_o likely_a to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a from_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o long_o as_o we_o despise_v the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o be_v allot_v and_o appoint_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o false_a opinion_n three_o see_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a teacher_n use_v 3_o to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o entice_v they_o to_o wickedness_n by_o this_o rule_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a religion_n and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o false_a prophet_n the_o religion_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n establish_v in_o the_o trent-councell_n &_o defend_v by_o the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v cancel_v and_o disannul_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n table_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—pealeth_v the_o whole_a moâ—_n law_n of_o boâ—_n table_n it_o have_v abrogate_a and_o repeal_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o express_o or_o by_o consequent_a either_o plain_o or_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o remain_v in_o full_a strength_n power_n and_o virtue_n for_o ever_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o both_o the_o table_n the_o first_o commandment_n charge_v we_o to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v the_o true_a god_n only_o for_o our_o god_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rest_v not_o in_o this_o one_o god_n they_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v and_o acknowledge_v more_o go_n they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n which_o title_n both_o in_o plain_a word_n be_v ascribe_v and_o in_o power_n attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o touch_v the_o name_n where_o by_o he_o be_v name_v the_o canonist_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n other_o call_v he_o the_o supreme_a god_n on_o earth_n a_o visible_a god_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d dedicat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—incip_n 〈◊〉_d praef_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d rom._n the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n again_o they_o advance_v the_o saint_n depart_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n pray_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o know_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v our_o thought_n and_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v notorious_o make_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—cio_n beat_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o a_o god_n &_o in_o express_a word_n call_v she_o a_o goddess_n yea_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n equal_v she_o with_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o she_o as_o unto_o he_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n so_o they_o call_v she_o our_o lady_n he_o our_o king_n she_o our_o queen_n he_o our_o mediator_n she_o our_o mediatresse_fw-mi he_o like_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v so_o she_o devoid_a of_o sin_n he_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v she_o our_o life_n our_o joy_n our_o hope_n our_o help_n our_o comfort_n our_o stay_n in_o trouble_n last_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o make_v the_o
wooden_a cross_n as_o a_o god_n they_o call_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o salute_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o only_a hope_n 2_o the_o second_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n pure_o according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o forbid_v all_o false_a and_o forge_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n direct_o overturn_v the_o intent_n and_o end_n of_o this_o law_n by_o their_o imagery_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n 3_o the_o three_o commandment_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v man_n to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o some_o thing_n else_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o allow_v to_o swear_v by_o saint_n angel_n cross_n rood_n and_o such_o like_a 4_o the_o four_o commandment_n appoint_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v the_o day_n of_o saint_n more_o due_o and_o strict_o more_o solemn_o and_o precise_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o abrogate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o six_o day_n 5_o the_o five_o commandment_n establish_v the_o several_a degree_n among_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v a_o immunity_n for_o their_o clergy_n and_o a_o freedom_n from_o answer_v before_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o deny_v that_o their_o holy_a father_n owe_v subjection_n to_o prince_n or_o emperor_n they_o teach_v he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n 6_o bel_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 6_o and_o to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n last_o they_o free_a child_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o parent_n 6._o bel._n de_fw-fr monach_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o and_o allow_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n 6_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n bind_v uppe_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n from_o all_o cruelty_n &_o will_v we_o to_o preserve_v life_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n open_v wide_a gap_n for_o the_o free_a commit_v of_o murder_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n they_o give_v pardon_n nay_o promise_n of_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v and_o poison_v prince_n they_o appoint_v sanctuary_n and_o privilege_a place_n for_o wilful_a murderer_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v such_o pull_v from_o his_o altar_n and_o no_o religious_a place_n to_o give_v they_o succour_v or_o protection_n exod._n 21_o 11._o 1_o kin._n 2_o 31._o and_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o soul_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n lead_v the_o highway_n to_o it_o and_o give_v they_o a_o deadly_a wound_n 7_o the_o seven_o commandment_n condemn_v all_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o command_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o commandment_n nichols_n hard_a confutat_fw-la of_o the_o apology_n parson_n confut_o of_o joh._n nichols_n and_o cross_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o forbid_v marriage_n by_o account_v it_o a_o unclean_a life_n by_o establish_v vow_n of_o single_a life_n by_o tollerate_v and_o defend_v the_o stew_n by_o give_v liberty_n for_o incest_n by_o allow_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n the_o uncle_n to_o marry_v his_o niece_n and_o last_o by_o forbid_v such_o degree_n as_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 8_o the_o eight_o commandment_n charge_v we_o with_o the_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v sale_n of_o man_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n &_o as_o cunning_a pope_n the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n nay_o cozen_a merchant_n they_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o offer_n and_o proffer_v they_o sell_v cross_n image_n &_o prayer_n they_o sell_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o money_n yea_o they_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o inheritance_n defeat_v &_o defraud_v their_o posterity_n to_o maintain_v their_o idle_a belly_n 9_o the_o nine_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o false_a witness_n bear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o god_n falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v god_n speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v they_o teach_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o promise_n nor_o oath_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n they_o maintain_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n jesuite_n see_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o jesuite_n of_o mental_a evasion_n and_o secret_a reservation_n unto_o themselves_o of_o a_o hide_a sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n thereby_o overthrow_v all_o equity_n &_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n the_o ten_o commandment_n restrain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o command_v a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o motion_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o that_o they_o express_o repeal_v this_o commandment_n and_o evident_o declare_v they_o never_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o these_o be_v those_o teacher_n that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o have_v the_o only_a right_a calling_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o corrupt_a they_o be_v in_o doctrine_n glory_v in_o the_o naked_a name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overturning_a the_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v use_v 4_o last_o this_o teach_v sundry_a duty_n both_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n first_o of_o all_o it_o put_v the_o minister_n in_o mind_n to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n &_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o natural_o incline_v to_o falsehood_n and_o error_n and_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n that_o so_o we_o may_v walk_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o be_v control_v but_o our_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o false_a seducer_n which_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inspire_v this_o duty_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a time_n urge_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v watchful_a because_o of_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 24_o 24._o the_o apostle_n jude_n testify_v chap._n 3_o verse_n 4._o that_o he_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a ungodly_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n propound_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o example_n &_o foretell_v the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v assault_v and_o their_o zeal_n try_v by_o false_a teacher_n spring_v up_o from_o themselves_o say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n watch_v therefore_o &_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n act_n 20_o 28_o 29._o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v and_o well_o prepare_v against_o such_o seducer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v our_o against_o they_o and_o to_o resist_v
of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v abase_v and_o the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n esay_n 2_o 11._o and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o example_n we_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n sancherib_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n herod_n king_n of_o judea_n and_o sundry_a prince_n and_o noble_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n reason_n 1_o neither_o can_v we_o marvel_v at_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n find_v out_o even_a superior_n in_o their_o sin_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o any_o man_n person_n he_o be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n stoop_v under_o his_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o many_o of_o high_a place_n blind_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n store_v with_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o magnify_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n think_v themselves_o privilege_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o their_o place_n can_v deliver_v their_o person_n from_o punishment_n when_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n against_o they_o what_o privilege_n to_o sin_n have_v the_o prince_n more_o than_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a or_o what_o promise_n have_v one_o more_o than_o another_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v see_v destruction_n be_v threaten_v alike_o to_o come_v upon_o thigh_n and_o low_a so_o then_o howsoever_o respect_v of_o man_n for_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n for_o their_o riches_n and_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a outward_a dignity_n be_v common_a among_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o acceptance_n in_o the_o almighty_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o job_n say_v with_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n he_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o deceive_v be_v his_o he_o cause_v the_o counsellor_n to_o go_v as_o spoil_v &_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n he_o lose_v the_o collar_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o lome_n with_o a_o girdle_n he_o lead_v away_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o prey_n and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a job_n 12_o 17._o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v samuel_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n fear_v you_o the_o lord_n 2d_o 1_o sa._n 12_o 2d_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o but_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n second_o even_o prince_n be_v by_o nature_n but_o reason_n 2_o man_n we_o allow_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o man_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o judgment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o you_o prince_n shall_v fall_v like_o other_o psal_n 82_o 6_o 7._o joh._n 10_o 34_o 35._o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n esay_n 31_o 3._o to_o like_o purpose_n speak_v another_o prophet_n against_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n who_o have_v his_o heart_n exalt_v and_o think_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n ezek._n 28_o 9_o will_v thou_o say_v before_o he_o that_o slay_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o slay_v thou_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o make_v use_n and_o application_n use_v 1_o of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o flatter_v prince_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v and_o free_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o any_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o prince_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n howbeit_o no_o prerogative_n to_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o prerogative_n to_o sin_n they_o can_v challenge_v no_o privilege_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n set_v up_o to_o prince_n a_o freedom_n to_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o give_v they_o immunity_n and_o impunity_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a &_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o light_v among_o carrion_a crow_n diogenes_n diogenes_n then_o among_o flatterer_n because_o they_o can_v spoil_v the_o body_n alone_o but_o these_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n foster_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v flatter_v colour_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n &_o consequent_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hearken_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v few_o man_n of_o note_n and_o account_v in_o the_o word_n but_o be_v try_v and_o trouble_v with_o these_o enchanter_n that_o bewitch_v they_o with_o their_o sweet_a word_n and_o will_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n when_o the_o foolish_a people_n hear_v the_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o herod_n and_o see_v his_o pomp_n and_o glory_n they_o give_v he_o this_o appâ—â—â—se_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act_n 12_o 22_o 23_o but_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o these_o sycophant_n and_o return_v not_o the_o glory_n unto_o god_n so_o then_o it_o stand_v all_o great_a man_n in_o hand_n to_o banish_v such_o dissemble_a clawback_n from_o they_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o their_o base_a and_o abject_a flattery_n and_o foolery_n and_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o instruct_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v god_n will_v require_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n at_o their_o hand_n all_o superior_n and_o governor_n over_o other_o must_v look_v for_o god_n wrath_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o his_o punishment_n to_o overtake_v they_o whensoever_o they_o walk_v in_o evil_a way_n and_o transgress_v against_o god_n commandment_n for_o as_o prince_n punish_v such_o as_o transgress_v their_o statute_n so_o will_v god_n execute_v vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o break_v his_o law_n prince_n have_v rule_v over_o their_o subject_n but_o god_n rule_v over_o prince_n themselves_o and_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o his_o judgment_n david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n bring_v many_o correction_n and_o chasticement_n upon_o he_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o obedience_n it_o belong_v therefore_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o so_o they_o perish_v according_a as_o the_o psalmist_n spaek_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2_o 10_o 11_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n to_o visit_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n child_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o repentance_n before_o the_o decree_n come_v forth_o and_o they_o be_v as_o chaff_n that_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o day_n and_o before_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o zeph._n 1_o 8_o and_z 2_o 2._o likewise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o viol_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n even_o the_o king_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o come_v to_o urge_v this_o use_n unto_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o sit_v down_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o your_o glory_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o your_o head_n jer_n 13_o 13_o 18._o
he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o guide_n or_o governor_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n hereof_o by_o moses_n deut._n 29_o 29._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o reveal_v will_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v above_o his_o law_n for_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n except_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o ordinary_a rule_n he_o command_v moses_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o make_v the_o cherubim_n and_o other_o similitude_n as_o also_o afterward_o when_o the_o people_n be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o without_o his_o commandment_n have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n exod._n 20_o 4._o he_o command_v joshua_n to_o compass_v the_o city_n of_o jericho_n seven_o day_n with_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n seven_o day_n together_o and_o therefore_o also_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n josh_n 6_o 15_o which_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o god_n prove_v abraham_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o horrible_a murder_n 1._o gen._n 22_o 1._o except_o god_n have_v command_v it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n will_v his_o people_n to_o ask_v jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12_o 35_o whereby_o they_o spoil_v they_o but_o never_o make_v restitution_n unto_o they_o which_o without_o a_o peculiar_a direction_n from_o god_n have_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o eight_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thus_o they_o we_o see_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n with_o this_o caveat_n and_o proviso_n unless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o command_v the_o contrary_a who_o always_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n for_o as_o such_o as_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o earthly_a prince_n do_v teach_v to_o restrain_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o thus_o save_v the_o king_n prerogative_n so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n always_o to_o use_v this_o exception_n of_o god_n prerogative_n for_o if_o prince_n claim_v a_o prerogative_n above_o their_o law_n much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n a_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n above_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n second_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o example_n use_v 2_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o set_v down_o for_o our_o imitation_n albeit_o reveal_v for_o our_o instruction_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n to_o consume_v they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o elias_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v lu._n 9_o 59_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n the_o first_o general_a and_o common_a stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n to_o honour_v our_o parent_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o no_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n the_o zeal_n of_o david_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n the_o attention_n of_o lydia_n the_o restitution_n of_o zacheus_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v set_v before_o we_o both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o for_o our_o imitation_n second_o the_o godly_a have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o their_o action_n be_v sinful_a and_o ungodly_a which_o be_v set_v down_o for_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v but_o to_o avoid_v such_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o moses_n the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n the_o drunkenness_n of_o noah_n the_o incest_n of_o lot_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v not_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v allege_v the_o false_a of_o the_o saint_n to_o warrant_v and_o justify_v our_o sin_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v do_v offend_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v with_o sin_n despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a and_o look_v to_o our_o foot_n see_v these_o man_n sin_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o great_a gift_n so_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o be_v eminent_a above_o other_o man_n as_o the_o cedar_n above_o other_o tree_n three_o some_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v of_o the_o father_n that_o can_v be_v follow_v of_o we_o without_o offence_n to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o endure_v only_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o as_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o foreskinne_n the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o use_n and_o practice_v again_o act_n chap._n 15_o ver_fw-la 1_o 5_o without_o injury_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o his_o death_n last_o some_o example_n be_v singular_a and_o proper_a unto_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v so_o as_o neither_o other_o in_o those_o day_n nor_o we_o in_o our_o time_n may_v any_o way_n follow_v they_o without_o the_o same_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a example_n as_o we_o name_v before_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o that_o all_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o likewise_o what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v hereby_o we_o learn_v to_o meet_v with_o all_o profane_a man_n who_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n &_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o slip_n and_o fayling_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o man_n sin_n with_o the_o godly_a but_o they_o repent_v not_o with_o they_o they_o fall_v asleep_a with_o they_o but_o they_o arise_v not_o with_o they_o out_o of_o sleep_n hereby_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v convince_v who_o allege_v the_o make_n of_o the_o cherubim_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o such_o like_a to_o justify_v their_o imagery_n and_o idolatry_n by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v special_a not_o general_a command_v to_o he_o not_o warrant_v to_o all_o last_o hereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v long_o since_o bury_v together_o with_o the_o synagogue_n &_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n last_o as_o no_o man_n must_v be_v rash_a in_o pretend_v extraordinary_a calling_n so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o censure_v the_o do_n of_o other_o man_n do_v we_o know_v or_o can_v we_o understand_v the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o other_o man_n what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 11._o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o examine_v their_o calling_n by_o our_o own_o nor_o measure_n extraordinary_a action_n by_o ordinary_a rule_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v some_o of_o his_o people_n special_a motion_n &_o guide_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o every_o man_n must_v look_v to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o work_n no_o man_n must_v presume_v above_o his_o call_n but_o every_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o sobriety_n and_o consider_v what_o
wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v make_v slave_n and_o captive_n sometime_o to_o one_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o to_o another_o judg._n chap._n 4_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o when_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o execute_v it_o according_o for_o the_o philistine_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o israel_n be_v smite_v down_o every_o man_n flee_v into_o his_o tent_n and_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a slaughter_n for_o there_o fall_v of_o israel_n thirty_o thousand_o footman_n thus_o through_o sin_n reign_v among_o they_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v arm_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_z it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o eli_n and_o his_o house_n especial_o that_o draw_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n when_o his_o hart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v hold_v uppe_o to_o strange_a god_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o charge_n concern_v this_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o follow_v other_o god_n then_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o one_o adversary_n unto_o solomon_n and_o afterward_o another_o adversary_n which_o do_v much_o mischief_n and_o evil_n against_o israel_n 1_o king_n 11_o 14_o 23._o this_o appear_v in_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n when_o once_o he_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v forsake_v i_o therefore_o have_v i_o leave_v you_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o shishak_n 2_o chron._n chap._n 12_o verse_n 5._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v consider_v will_v make_v the_o doctrine_n more_o evident_a first_o sin_n make_v we_o execrable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sighr_n nothing_o do_v more_o deform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o curse_v and_o detest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o then_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o god_n protection_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v why_o israel_n fall_v before_o their_o enemy_n and_o he_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o their_o army_n when_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n but_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o be_v execrable_a josh_n 7_o 12_o 13._o we_o see_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o make_v man_n abominable_a and_o detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n leave_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o fall_v from_o he_o they_o forsake_v he_o &_o therefore_o he_o forsake_v they_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n god_n be_v among_o we_o he_o dwell_v with_o we_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o habitation_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o but_o when_o we_o commit_v wickedness_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o follow_v the_o abomination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n he_o be_v go_v he_o will_v take_v up_o his_o seat_n no_o more_o among_o we_o he_o will_v not_o come_v near_o our_o dwell_a place_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o lord_n urge_v to_o joshua_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v say_v there_o be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n among_o you_o o_o israel_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o excommunicate_a from_o among_o you_o jos_n 7_o 12_o 13._o so_o then_o our_o lie_v in_o sin_n do_v drive_v the_o lord_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o fellowship_n with_o we_o to_o do_v we_o any_o good_a use_v 1_o we_o be_v now_o to_o set_v down_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o judgement_n which_o seize_v and_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v just_a &_o righteous_a god_n chastise_v we_o often_o but_o always_o just_o never_o unjust_o true_a it_o be_v the_o particular_a cause_n be_v not_o always_o discern_v of_o we_o why_o he_o chastise_v and_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o he_o john_n 9_o 3_o yet_o his_o punishment_n be_v always_o deserve_v and_o never_o inflict_v when_o he_o be_v not_o move_v who_o rouse_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o lion_n out_o of_o his_o den_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n how_o the_o levite_n lie_v open_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n confess_v god_n kindness_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o unkindness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o justify_v his_o name_n nehem._n 9_o 33_o 34_o sure_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v deal_v true_o but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n our_o priest_n &_o our_o father_n have_v not_o do_v thy_o law_n nor_o regard_v thy_o commandment_n nor_o thy_o protestation_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v protest_v among_o they_o so_o when_o there_o be_v any_o imminent_a danger_n of_o judgement_n as_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o sickness_n of_o famine_n of_o war_n or_o such_o like_a this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o then_o especial_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o lay_v not_o ourselves_o naked_a unto_o they_o by_o rebel_a against_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o any_o bodily_a nakedness_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o of_o spiritual_a nakedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n in_o his_o sight_n appear_v a_o deform_a sinner_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a condition_n this_o be_v the_o foul_a nakedness_n that_o can_v be_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v naked_a which_o teach_v we_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n but_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o appear_v not_o naked_a to_o god_n and_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o crave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o cover_n to_o clothe_v our_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal_n 31_o 1._o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o bring_v any_o plague_n or_o judgement_n upon_o we_o let_v we_o not_o wound_v our_o own_o soul_n or_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o humble_a ourselves_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v call_v back_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v go_v out_o against_o we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 23_o 9_o when_o thou_o go_v out_o with_o thy_o host_n against_o thy_o enemy_n keep_v thou_o from_o all_o wickedness_n second_o see_v sin_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o reproach_n use_v 2_o of_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o great_a plague_n upon_o the_o people_n this_o show_v that_o whensoever_o we_o have_v lay_v ourselves_o thus_o naked_a by_o â—alling_v into_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o god_n through_o hypocrisy_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v so_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o confess_v they_o before_o his_o presence_n we_o see_v how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n with_o adam_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o conceal_v they_o the_o more_o we_o reveal_v they_o &_o the_o more_o ugly_a we_o appear_v before_o he_o what_o folly_n or_o madness_n be_v it_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o man_n and_o never_o regard_v how_o bare_a and_o naked_a they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n if_o a_o man_n commit_v sin_n be_v sure_a to_o keep_v it_o secret_a from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o that_o none_o can_v accuse_v he_o or_o detect_v he_o of_o it_o what_o shall_v this_o avail_v he_o see_v it_o be_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o appear_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o behold_v the_o sore_n of_o poor_a cripple_n that_o uncover_v
house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o also_o of_o jezabel_n speak_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v jezabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o izreel_n who_o be_v then_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n but_o ungodly_a parent_n and_o who_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a woe_n and_o ruin_n than_o they_o that_o shall_v build_v they_o up_o and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o they_o when_o moses_n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n towards_o the_o righteous_a he_o add_v hold_v not_o the_o wicked_a innocent_a but_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 34_o 8._o this_o must_v move_v parent_n and_o governor_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n that_o have_v endanger_v their_o offspring_n for_o god_n may_v and_o do_v in_o justice_n visit_v with_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a judgment_n those_o family_n and_o society_n where_o wicked_a parent_n and_o profane_a governor_n be_v all_o they_o be_v cruel_a &_o tygerlike_a parent_n that_o be_v ungodly_a parent_n for_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o butcher_n of_o their_o child_n &_o overthrow_v of_o their_o posterity_n in_o time_n howsoever_o they_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o season_n what_o unmerciful_a &_o unnatural_a parent_n be_v cain_n cham_n canaan_n jeroboam_fw-la jezabel_n ahab_n &_o such_o like_a that_o cause_v every_o one_o of_o their_o house_n that_o can_v water_v a_o wall_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o have_v their_o race_n and_o remembrance_n root_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a proverb_n happy_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n proverb_n a_o devilish_a proverb_n nay_o rather_o curse_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n fall_v into_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o spring_v from_o a_o godly_a stock_n &_o to_o rise_v from_o faithful_a parent_n for_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n spare_v israel_n for_o abraham_n isaack_n and_o jacobs_n sake_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n become_v wicked_a he_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n &_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o for_o david_n sake_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o and_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o threaten_v to_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o &_o to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n notwithstanding_o in_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o david_n thy_o father_n 1._o king_n 11_o 12._o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o afterward_o in_o abiiam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o rehoboam_n who_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o for_o david_n sake_n do_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n give_v he_o a_o light_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o establish_v jerusalem_n because_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v from_o nothing_o that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n 1._o king_n 15.4_o 5._o 2._o chron._n 21_o 7._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o see_v then_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a parent_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o their_o child_n who_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o many_o generation_n for_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o father_n this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a terror_n to_o those_o parent_n that_o go_v about_o by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n by_o wrongful_a and_o injurious_a deal_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o to_o set_v up_o their_o name_n and_o make_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o house_n where_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n enter_v it_o make_v havoc_n and_o waste_v all_o before_o it_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 1._o thes_n 4_o 6._o sure_o if_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o faithless_a but_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o wicked_a course_n and_o vile_a practice_n will_v overthrow_v their_o house_n and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fill_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n but_o they_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o fraud_n and_o unjust_a deal_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n james_n 5_o 4_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o love_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v they_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o many_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o a_o sure_a inheritance_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o estate_n to_o continue_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o enrich_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o nor_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n lest_o we_o fill_v they_o also_o with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n let_v we_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o lawful_a mean_n there_o be_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o little_a true_o get_v then_o in_o great_a riches_n and_o revenue_n that_o carry_v with_o they_o god_n mark_n and_o curse_n be_v wrongful_o obtain_v and_o unjust_o retain_v last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o repent_v &_o believe_v use_v 3_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o child_n this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n amend_v your_o life_n &_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n act_v 2_o 38_o 39_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o multiply_v his_o seed_n exceed_o he_o require_v this_o condition_n at_o his_o hand_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o gen._n 17_o 1._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o house_n with_o pure_a and_o perfect_a heart_n and_o guide_v they_o with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n we_o must_v look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o our_o government_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o his_o labour_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o care_n bring_v utter_a ruin_n to_o father_n and_o child_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n who_o through_o his_o indulgence_n and_o negligence_n overthrow_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o curse_a youth_n so_o many_o riotous_a man_n &_o woman_n which_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a house_n their_o tender_a age_n be_v not_o sanctify_v neither_o they_o season_v by_o their_o parent_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o then_o godly_a parent_n must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n &_o family_n in_o godliness_n &_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o save_v thy_o son_n from_o death_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n charge_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6_o 4._o no_o parent_n must_v presume_v that_o because_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o their_o child_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o also_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o
10_o 31_o 32_o that_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n rob_v of_o his_o money_n spoil_v of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v of_o his_o body_n yet_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n leave_v he_o half_o dead_a but_o when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o help_v they_o with_o our_o counsel_n that_o we_o seduce_v they_o ourselves_o or_o bolster_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o draw_v they_o into_o wickedness_n we_o shall_v draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a seducer_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v they_o be_v worthy_a that_o lie_v snare_n to_o catch_v other_o and_o draw_v they_o unto_o destruction_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n we_o see_v pashur_n the_o son_n of_o immer_n the_o priest_n threaten_v jer._n 20_o 6._o that_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v lie_n he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o captivity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n denounce_v his_o judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v sweet_a tongue_n 23.31_o jer._n 23.31_o seduce_v the_o people_n with_o please_a lie_n hereunto_o we_o may_v refer_v all_o ignorant_a minister_n which_o be_v utter_o disable_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o have_v the_o place_n but_o want_v the_o gift_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2_o they_o have_v the_o call_n but_o want_v the_o ability_n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o workman_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n these_o commit_v a_o heinous_a sin_n not_o only_o destroy_v their_o own_o fowl_n but_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o destruction_n for_o through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o insufficiency_n they_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 29_o 18_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n decay_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n with_o care_n &_o conscience_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v that_o embassage_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o it_o become_v they_o with_o all_o patience_n and_o reverence_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v i_o will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o will_v have_v walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o alas_o i_o be_v seduce_v these_o be_v old_a adam_n figge-leave_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n we_o must_v seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o learn_v to_o discern_v of_o it_o from_o error_n if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o voluntary_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o rather_o mislead_v by_o blind_a guide_n that_o can_v neither_o inform_v themselves_o nor_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n because_o we_o will_v not_o see_v our_o ignorance_n be_v without_o excuse_n and_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v destroy_v let_v we_o all_o walk_n in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o our_o foot_n heb._n 12_o 13_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v our_o soul_n save_v &_o we_o entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o truth_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o plague_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n say_v 2_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a throughout_o their_o father_n house_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n in_o israel_n 3_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 5_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n have_v sufficient_o see_v the_o weak_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o people_n who_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o rush_v forward_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n deut._n 8_o 17._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n 6_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o see_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v a_o description_n partly_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v to_o the_o 31._o chap_a and_o partly_o sundry_a civil_a and_o political_a law_n belong_v to_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n before_o both_o these_o we_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o must_v mark_v two_o thing_n one_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o order_n to_o be_v devise_v in_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o number_v since_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o year_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o the_o sum_n be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o a_o general_a payment_n exact_v of_o rich_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n of_o holy_a thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 30_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o a_o order_n set_v down_o among_o the_o people_n in_o their_o journey_n numb_a 1_o and_o 2._o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o two_o former_a this_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n people_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n among_o the_o people_n since_o the_o second_o number_v of_o they_o which_o be_v 38._o year_n before_o they_o that_o be_v then_o number_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o again_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o but_o by_o these_o breach_n among_o they_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o unequal_a unless_o this_o sum_n have_v be_v take_v whereas_o the_o land_n ought_v to_o be_v indifferent_o divide_v and_o part_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n and_o to_o preserve_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o brethren_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o military_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v march_v in_o good_a array_n and_o keep_v order_v the_o better_a among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n come_v to_o hand_n blow_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o encounter_v with_o they_o four_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n towards_o this_o people_n may_v be_v better_o see_v and_o know_v to_o wit_n both_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o though_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v waste_v &_o consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o increase_v &_o likewise_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n in_o that_o though_o he_o chastened_a the_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a against_o he_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o their_o father_n touch_v the_o multiply_a of_o their_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n 46_o theod._n quaest_n 46_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3_o 9_o and_o to_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4_o 17_o 18._o last_o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o know_v perfect_o and_o exact_o the_o number_n of_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n so_o he_o know_v the_o
offering_n &c_n &c_n let_v we_o first_o speak_v of_o this_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n fantastical_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n us._n of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n &_o the_o use_n to_o us._n or_o of_o deliverance_n from_o be_v offer_v which_o conceit_n be_v idle_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n other_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v with_o the_o amalekite_n and_o other_o nation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a warfare_n job_n 7_o 1._o 2_o timoth._n 2_o 1._o of_o this_o feast_n we_o read_v levit._n 23_o 24._o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o sabbath_n a_o holy_a convocation_n wherein_o they_o must_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o the_o trumpet_n or_o cornet_n sound_v aloud_o and_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v hear_v far_o and_o near_o of_o this_o also_o in_o part_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 10.1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v hereof_o in_o regard_n use_v 1_o of_o ourselves_o which_o serve_v of_o purpose_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n take_v a_o psalm_n and_o bring_v hither_o the_o timbrel_n the_o pleasant_a harp_n with_o the_o psaltery_a blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v on_o our_o solemn_a feast_n day_n psal_n 81_o 1_o 2_o 3._o so_o david_n have_v experience_n of_o god_n good_a hand_n towards_o he_o in_o many_o preseruation_n title_n title_n compose_v the_o 18_o psalm_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n so_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v to_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o remembrance_n for_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n receive_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o fast_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o day_n to_o humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v so_o they_o be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o those_o trumpet_n they_o shall_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o return_v to_o god_n with_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o albeit_o we_o neither_o hear_v nor_o have_v these_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n to_o call_v we_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n cheerful_o and_o ready_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o gladness_n continual_o esay_n 35_o 2_o 3_o 10._o with_o sing_v &_o thanksgiving_n esay_n 49_o 20_o 21_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o faithful_a only_o have_v true_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v psal_n 32_o 11._o &_o 33_o 1_o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o esay_n 48_o 20_o 21_o 22_o but_o rather_o to_o weep_v and_o lament_v luke_n 6_o 25._o second_o it_o reprove_v the_o popish_a sort_n who_o use_v 2_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v this_o commandment_n as_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o christian_n as_o a_o precept_n in_o our_o day_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o once_o a_o year_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n yea_o at_o every_o solemn_a feast_n they_o think_v god_n be_v well_o pay_v &_o please_v when_o they_o have_v ring_v their_o bell_n loud_a and_o lusty_o and_o thereby_o waken_v the_o ghost_n of_o such_o of_o their_o friend_n as_o be_v dead_a such_o practice_n be_v no_o better_a than_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o be_v retain_v among_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o ascribe_v more_o force_n to_o their_o hallow_a and_o consecrate_a bell_n than_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o trumpet_n for_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v once_o hallow_v a_o spiritual_a power_n against_o thunder_n lightning_z and_o evil_a spirit_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o baptize_v they_o and_o to_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o greevance_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n complain_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o noremberg_n but_o this_o feast_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o mingle_v the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n together_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o linsy-wolsy_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conqueror_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o esay_n 58_o 1_o zach._n 9_o for_o this_o be_v a_o warlike_a instrument_n num._n 6.31_o josh_n 6._o god_n have_v cause_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v sound_v out_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o psal_n 19_o 4._o rom._n 10_o 18_o such_o a_o trumpet_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mark_z 1_o 1_o 2_o &_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o commend_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n diligence_n carefulness_n continuance_n cheerfulness_n and_o zeal_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o use_v 4_o last_o as_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v the_o lord_n trumpet_n so_o indeed_o ought_v every_o faithful_a soul_n to_o be_v a_o trumpet_n for_o when_o this_o feast_n be_v yearly_o observe_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n be_v warn_v by_o it_o all_o the_o year_n after_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v themselves_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v call_v they_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n daily_o that_o they_o shall_v yield_v up_o themselves_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o he_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o require_v when_o this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v &_o solemnize_v all_o the_o male_n be_v not_o command_v to_o repair_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o three_o more_o solemn_a feast_n exod_a 23_o 17_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v freeman_n and_o in_o health_n able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n deut._n 12_o 6_o &_o 16_o 2._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n out_o of_o that_o law_n of_o all_o male_n appear_v before_o rhe_n lord_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n do_v exempt_a and_o discharge_v eleven_o sort_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o woman_n &_o servant_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v except_o the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o fool_n &_o the_o little_a child_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o tender_a or_o weak_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v and_o travel_v upon_o their_o foot_n nevertheless_o though_o the_o people_n be_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n when_o this_o feast_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o resort_v thither_o daily_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o their_o absence_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v there_o even_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o god_n be_v worship_v there_o in_o the_o behalf_n and_o name_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n true_a it_o be_v this_o figure_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n howbeit_o this_o remain_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v serve_v for_o trumpet_n for_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v we_o must_v be_v spiritual_a temple_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o trumpets_z be_v take_v away_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v spiritual_a trumpet_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o besot_v and_o wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o vanity_n here_o below_o that_o it_o seldom_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o god_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o ear_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o our_o eye_n so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v as_o deaf_a and_o blind_a man_n that_o can_v
every_o day_n be_v particular_o remember_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v bring_v little_a unto_o god_n and_o think_v to_o please_v he_o with_o a_o small_a pittance_n as_o many_o hold_v it_o well_o save_v which_o can_v be_v save_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o stint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v bring_v and_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o bullock_n ram_n and_o lamb_n which_o they_o shall_v offer_v every_o day_n this_o feast_n begin_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v mingle_v this_o day_n with_o many_o superstition_n the_o lord_n set_v down_o particular_o unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n howbeit_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o tradition_n &_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v express_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 23_o 34._o deut._n 16_o 13._o tabernacle_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n because_o during_o the_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n they_o be_v to_o live_v in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o god_n preserve_v of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o be_v no_o house_n for_o they_o in_o which_o to_o rest_v and_o inhabit_v this_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a feast_n to_o remember_v they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o dwelling_n and_o therefore_o moses_n do_v so_o large_o dwell_v upon_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o then_o they_o be_v especial_o enjoin_v to_o read_v the_o lew_n at_o this_o feast_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 31_o 10_o 2._o chron._n 8_o 13_o ezr._n 3_o 4._o nehem._n 8_o 14_o 15_o joh._n 7_o 2._o this_o feast_n be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o passion_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n coloss_n 2_o 17._o act_n 15_o 10._o heb._n 10.1_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o inward_a signification_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o see_v what_o use_n remain_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n chapter_n 12_o 16_o describe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o gather_n into_o the_o true_a church_n set_v it_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n use_v in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n allude_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 5_o 23_o 24_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o their_o own_o fancy_n first_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n use_v 1_o belong_v to_o all_o to_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n from_o which_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n have_v deliver_v us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v put_v his_o people_n in_o remembrance_n so_o oftentimes_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o safety_n and_o plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n deuteron_n 4_o 20_o and_o 6_o 12_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o 10_o 19_o and_o therefore_o god_n write_v this_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n 20_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o they_o the_o iron_n furnace_n how_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v our_o former_a condition_n when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n themselves_o slumber_v math._n 25_o 5_o so_o we_o be_v very_o prove_v to_o security_n when_o once_o he_o have_v remove_v our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n from_o us._n so_o then_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o people_n year_n by_o year_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o dwell_v in_o tent_n that_o be_v under_o the_o open_a firmament_n in_o arbour_n make_v of_o bough_n and_o branch_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o recount_v the_o foolish_a and_o apish_a toy_n tabernacle_n jewish_a superstition_n in_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o that_o their_o cabbine_n be_v not_o too_o close_o but_o make_v full_a of_o hole_n they_o be_v careful_a &_o diligent_a to_o provide_v that_o the_o bough_n be_v not_o too_o thick_o plot_v together_o they_o must_v have_v loophole_n to_o see_v the_o star_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o little_o consider_v whereunto_o god_n mean_v to_o direct_v they_o &_o what_o lesson_n he_o mean_v to_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v to_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a act_v 17_o 22._o thus_o do_v the_o evangelist_n tax_v they_o for_o the_o holiness_n that_o they_o put_v in_o their_o often_o wash_n mar._n 7_o 3_o 4._o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n in_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o in_o this_o feast_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n both_o where_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o ease_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o always_o be_v so_o for_o god_n have_v carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o eagle_n wing_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o thereby_o be_v provoke_v to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 17_o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o own_o sight_n be_v not_o thou_o make_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12_o 7_o 8._o thus_o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o tell_v jeroboam_fw-la what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o call_v he_o back_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o first_o beginning_n 1_o king_n 14_o 7_o i_o exalt_v thou_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v thou_o prince_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n away_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o give_v it_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v as_o my_o servant_n david_n which_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o do_v only_a that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n but_o have_v do_v evil_a above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v go_v and_o make_v thou_o other_o god_n and_o melt_a image_n to_o provoke_v i_o and_o have_v cast_v i_o behind_o thy_o back_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 13_o for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o egypt_n do_v figure_n out_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o hell_n itself_o use_v 2_o second_o observe_v from_o this_o feast_n that_o god_n evermore_o preserve_v his_o church_n even_o when_o it_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n nay_o then_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v most_o manifest_a his_o power_n shine_v bright_a in_o our_o weakness_n and_o his_o mercy_n appear_v most_o of_o all_o in_o our_o misery_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v notable_a experience_n hereof_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o build_v neither_o have_v they_o stuff_n wherewith_o to_o build_v they_o be_v a_o wonderful_a multitude_n of_o people_n by_o
to_o god_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n the_o profane_a midianites_n have_v pollute_v and_o defile_v they_o with_o idolatry_n which_o god_n hate_v of_o which_o see_v more_o afterward_o chap._n 33_o 52._o 14_o moses_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o host_n with_o the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o hundred_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o save_v all_o the_o woman_n alive_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n immediate_o before_o verse_n 2_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o business_n be_v end_v he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n yet_o see_v how_o he_o haste_v forward_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v end_v that_o he_o also_o may_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n god_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n for_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o and_o spare_v he_o not_o because_o of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o show_v deut._n 1_o verse_n 37_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o thither_o where_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v amiss_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o evil_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o mischief_n spring_v from_o the_o people_n thus_o do_v moses_n smart_v for_o the_o rashness_n and_o retchlesnesse_n of_o the_o people_n as_o oftentimes_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v the_o old_a say_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achivi_fw-la that_o be_v 2._o horat_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o the_o prince_n err_v and_o reason_n lack_v but_o the_o poor_a commons_o go_v to_o wrack_n howbeit_o we_o may_v invert_v the_o rule_n and_o turn_v it_o otherwise_o delirat_fw-la populus_fw-la rex_fw-la plectitur_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o people_n swerve_v and_o can_v be_v keep_v within_o any_o bound_n when_o oftentimes_o prince_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o folly_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o moses_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n mark_v how_o he_o reprove_v the_o captain_n and_o martial_a man_n for_o spare_v the_o whorish_a woman_n that_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a plague_n upon_o they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o god_n doctrine_n sin_n of_o omission_n be_v displese_v to_o god_n that_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o duty_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v be_v sin_n displease_v to_o god_n as_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o omit_v a_o good_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o to_o commit_v a_o evil_a or_o else_o moses_n will_v not_o have_v be_v wroth_a with_o this_o people_n this_o be_v prove_v math._n 25_o 3_o 41_o 42._o hos_fw-la 4._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o deut._n 27_o ver_fw-la 26._o jerem._n 10_o verse_n 25._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n not_o to_o do_v good_a be_v to_o do_v evil_a the_o ground_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n against_o reason_n 1_o god_n for_o not_o to_o obey_v be_v to_o disobey_v &_o to_o contemn_v the_o servant_n which_o will_v not_o do_v what_o his_o master_n command_v 10._o jer._n 48_o 10._o what_o do_v he_o but_o show_v a_o contempt_n against_o he_o if_o then_o this_o argue_v and_o convince_v of_o open_a contempt_n no_o marvel_n if_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o it_o true_a it_o be_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o man_n often_o do_v not_o that_o which_o god_n require_v out_o of_o frailty_n ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o a_o continual_a neglect_n and_o omission_n can_v but_o proclaim_v our_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o heinous_a sin_n reason_n 2_o second_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o negative_a but_o also_o affirmative_a it_o command_v good_a as_o well_o as_o forbid_v evil_a for_o albeit_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o four_o and_o five_o only_o except_v do_v run_v negative_o yet_o the_o negative_a carry_v with_o it_o the_o affirmative_a according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n himself_o math._n 5_o verses_z 25_o 33_o 37._o the_o commandment_n which_o say_v express_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v say_v also_o inclusive_o thou_o shall_v preserve_v life_n three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n and_o reason_n 3_o charity_n for_o where_o there_o be_v less_o love_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o be_v sin_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o brethren_n profit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a charity_n object_n but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n of_o omission_n can_v retain_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a of_o sin_n commit_v they_o be_v act_n but_o of_o duty_n omit_v it_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 8_o 47._o yet_o it_o be_v no_o act_n at_o all_o but_o the_o omit_v of_o a_o act_n so_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n careless_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n luke_n 8._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o any_o act_n so_o that_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v sin_n before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o commission_n the_o use_n follow_v first_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o many_o man_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v examine_v themselves_o and_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n and_o reckon_n with_o god_n as_o debtor_n ought_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o to_o stand_v endight_v and_o convict_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o haply_o they_o never_o once_o dream_v of_o the_o great_a sort_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o take_v themselves_o bind_v to_o avoid_v evil_a but_o they_o never_o charge_v themselves_o with_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a every_o man_n confess_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o yet_o never_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n moses_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o because_o he_o do_v open_o dishonour_n god_n before_o the_o congregation_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o honour_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n numb_a 20._o and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v it_o because_o he_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o poor_a lazarus_n or_o pull_v the_o meat_n from_o his_o mouth_n no_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o put_v bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n he_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n himself_o luke_n 16_o but_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o starve_v for_o want_v now_o we_o must_v set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o they_o never_o have_v their_o heart_n true_o reform_v from_o do_v of_o evil_a that_o have_v not_o also_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o have_v therefore_o a_o far_a reckon_v to_o make_v with_o god_n than_o we_o imagine_v and_o stand_v deep_o indebt_v to_o he_o then_o we_o believe_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o account_n to_o account_v with_o he_o for_o duty_n let_v slip_v and_o omit_v we_o can_v never_o be_v save_v second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v as_o a_o good_a direction_n to_o help_v we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o use_v 2_o we_o be_v right_o reform_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o not_o if_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o account_v duty_n omit_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n against_o almighty_a god_n and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n take_v vengeance_n we_o have_v make_v a_o good_a step_n in_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n we_o will_v never_o true_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n of_o commission_n a_o man_n may_v make_v some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n of_o swear_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o yet_o never_o use_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n this_o man_n be_v as_o guilty_a that_o have_v leave_v the_o good_a undo_v as_o the_o other_o many_o man_n will_v refrain_v from_o go_v to_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o from_o open_a profane_v of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o come_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n neither_o make_v any_o profit_n unto_o their_o soul_n by_o it_o these_o man_n doubtless_o do_v it_o but_o for_o outward_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o any_o care_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v it_o holy_a for_o how_o shall_v
purchase_v it_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4_o 6_o &_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o eschew_v &_o avoid_v idolatry_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n before_o by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n it_o be_v increase_v if_o we_o once_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o least_o like_n and_o approbation_n we_o shall_v never_o or_o hardly_o reclaim_v ourselves_o till_o we_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o and_o jude_n admonish_v we_o to_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n verse_n 23._o we_o must_v hate_v therefore_o as_o well_o the_o occasion_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o idolatry_n as_o idolatry_n itself_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o bring_v much_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o much_o hurt_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n objection_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v what_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o word_n touch_v idolatry_n &_o the_o remnant_n thereof_o all_o this_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v spare_v and_o pass_v over_o forasmuch_o as_o here_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v idolater_n and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v so_o that_o be_v forget_v and_o forgive_v long_o ago_o i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o confess_v that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o reform_a church_n wherein_o idolatry_n be_v sweep_v away_o and_o yet_o many_o do_v in_o this_o point_n much_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v like_o the_o pharisy_n that_o justify_v themselves_o for_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o idolatry_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v idolater_n yea_o notable_a idolater_n to_o be_v find_v the_o law_n be_v plain_a and_o do_v we_o not_o read_v what_o god_n say_v exodus_fw-la 20_o verse_n 4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n neither_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o if_o these_o be_v ask_v of_o this_o commandment_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n matth._n 19_o 20._o for_o we_o think_v common_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v popish_a idolater_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o idol_n &_o worship_n it_o we_o be_v no_o idolater_n at_o all_o but_o hereby_o we_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n for_o as_o murder_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o life_n but_o in_o hatred_n also_o and_o revenge_v as_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 15._o matth._n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 22_o and_o as_o adultery_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o also_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o may_v there_o be_v idolater_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v a_o idol_n and_o there_o be_v a_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o practice_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 4_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n that_o worship_n the_o devil_n in_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a shape_n but_o they_o hate_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o deed_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o many_o or_o that_o any_o make_v he_o their_o god_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o trust_v more_o in_o he_o then_o they_o do_v in_o almighty_a god_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n howsoever_o not_o in_o outward_a fashion_n yet_o in_o the_o inward_a affection_n so_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o this_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v gross_a idolater_n many_o way_n many_o worship_v their_o wealth_n and_o make_v their_o riches_n their_o god_n and_o set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v one_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n these_o be_v they_o that_o think_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 5._o and_o be_v gross_a idolater_n in_o their_o heart_n howsoever_o they_o never_o worship_v any_o visible_a image_n again_o there_o be_v some_o that_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o belly_n phil._n 3_o 19_o such_o be_v the_o drunkard_n &_o gluttonous_a person_n howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o hate_v a_o image_n yet_o be_v they_o notable_a idolater_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o idolater_n of_o other_o sort_n and_o other_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n some_o have_v make_v their_o pleasure_n their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o great_a man_n and_o these_o worship_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o delight_n and_o pastime_n &_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n now_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n love_v better_a than_o god_n that_o same_o he_o make_v to_o be_v his_o god_n many_o such_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o albeit_o they_o abhor_v the_o open_a worship_v of_o image_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o retain_v the_o dregs_n of_o idolatry_n and_o be_v indeed_o notable_a idolater_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v diligent_a trial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n as_o with_o a_o candle_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o place_n person_n and_o time_n to_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o part_n have_v prefer_v their_o pride_n their_o covetousness_n their_o lust_n before_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v idolater_n &_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o idol_n and_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v live_v heretofore_o in_o idolatry_n and_o think_v that_o now_o they_o have_v forsake_v it_o &_o therefore_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o deceyve_v themselves_o for_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v sin_n and_o yet_o not_o repent_v for_o it_o a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o hate_v it_o neither_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o doubtless_o if_o these_o man_n can_v yet_o laugh_v hearty_o at_o their_o former_a practice_n and_o make_v a_o jest_n and_o sport_n in_o tell_v what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o a_o abominable_a idol_n they_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o they_o remain_v filthy_a idolater_n still_o and_o if_o occasion_n be_v present_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o will_v fall_v afresh_o to_o their_o former_a idolatry_n as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o such_o that_o without_o unfeigned_a repentance_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o as_o they_o live_v in_o idolatry_n so_o they_o shall_v die_v idolater_n and_o be_v condemn_v with_o idolater_n eternal_o revel_v 21._o verse_n 8._o chap._n xxxiii_o 1_o these_o be_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o their_o army_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 2_o and_o moses_n write_v their_o go_n out_o according_a to_o their_o journey_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v their_o journey_n according_a to_o their_o go_n out_o 3_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o ramese_n in_o the_o first_o month_n on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o egyptian_n 4_o for_o the_o egyptian_n bury_v all_o their_o first_o bear_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v among_o they_o upon_o their_o god_n also_o the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n 5_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remove_v from_o ramese_n and_o pitch_v in_o succoth_n 6_o and_o from_o succoth_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o half_a on_o this_o side_n jordan_n moses_n describe_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o several_a mansion_n where_o they_o pitch_v &_o their_o tent_n until_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o chapter_n consider_v
two_o point_n first_o chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a the_o several_a mansion_n and_o station_n where_o the_o israelite_n rest_v and_o stay_v second_o a_o law_n and_o commandment_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o canaanite_n and_o how_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o be_v their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o v._o 1_o and_o 2._o and_o then_o particular_o how_o god_n lead_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n first_o he_o note_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n &_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o their_o often_o infirmity_n and_o fall_n from_o god_n he_o bring_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o opposition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n which_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a before_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v not_o see_v it_o only_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v long_o be_v detain_v in_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n now_o god_n bring_v they_o forth_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n kill_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n and_o destroy_v their_o idol_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v whereupon_o the_o egyptian_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o sudden_a astonishment_n and_o amazement_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o israelite_n but_o be_v compel_v to_o open_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o depart_v thus_o they_o they_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n have_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o evening_n before_o they_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o great_a heaviness_n and_o endure_v many_o tentation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o they_o go_v out_o thence_o with_o their_o young_a and_o with_o their_o old_a with_o their_o son_n and_o with_o their_o daughter_n with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n in_o great_a joy_n &_o much_o comfort_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 126_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n then_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o sing_v than_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v glad_a thus_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o heaviness_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o child_n into_o joyfulness_n this_o teach_v we_o bondage_n doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o deliver_v from_o bondage_n that_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n when_o it_o want_v humane_a defence_n and_o protection_n and_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v exod._n 12_o 22._o ezek._n 9_o 6._o true_a it_o be_v god_n do_v many_o time_n give_v over_o his_o people_n to_o serve_v hard_a master_n and_o to_o suffer_v many_o calamity_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o jer._n 25_o 11_o 12._o mic._n 2_o 10._o this_o truth_n stand_v upon_o good_a ground_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n he_o do_v it_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o not_o to_o corrupt_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o the_o near_a unto_o he_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o far_o off_o from_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n to_o redeem_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n second_o god_n will_v never_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n he_o love_v they_o with_o a_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o therefore_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n he_o have_v a_o special_a feel_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v they_o deliverance_n three_o god_n will_v magnify_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o power_n towards_o his_o people_n by_o give_v they_o deliverance_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o hold_v their_o rod_n evermore_o over_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v clasp_v and_o compass_v therewith_o therefore_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o power_n towards_o they_o &_o to_o magnify_v his_o own_o honour_n he_o send_v they_o deliverance_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o horrible_a servitude_n and_o captivity_n use_v 1_o this_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n admonish_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n deliver_v his_o people_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o not_o too_o much_o to_o tyrannize_v and_o triumph_v over_o they_o because_o howsoever_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v under_o their_o power_n for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v either_o to_o be_v just_a or_o merciful_a he_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v insult_v over_o they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o deliverance_n yea_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o enemy_n thus_o do_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n these_o egyptian_n which_o you_o have_v see_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o exod._n 14_o 13._o so_o then_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n because_o albeit_o they_o seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o please_v they_o yet_o their_o turn_n shall_v be_v the_o next_o and_o their_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o for_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v cruel_a master_n over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o shame_n but_o of_o their_o destruction_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o in_o that_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v the_o wicked_a have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o in_o subection_n under_o they_o second_o this_o teach_v every_o soul_n that_o use_v 2_o belong_v to_o god_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o captivity_n and_o estate_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o cruel_a lord_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o with_o all_o patience_n this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n heaviness_n may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30_o for_o god_n will_v sure_o deliver_v they_o what_o though_o the_o bondage_n be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v their_o comfort_n they_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o and_o aught_o to_o nourish_v such_o hope_n in_o they_o that_o although_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n yet_o they_o must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o happy_a issue_n exod._n 3_o 9_o god_n never_o afflict_v we_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o bear_v patient_o our_o affliction_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o come_v before_o or_o after_o repentance_n for_o doubtless_o whosoever_o shall_v search_v his_o own_o way_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v that_o god_n have_v be_v just_a in_o punish_v his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o be_v merciful_a in_o not_o lay_v great_a judgment_n upon_o he_o as_o just_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o but_o patient_o to_o bear_v his_o hand_n know_v that_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o almighty_a god_n inflict_v upon_o we_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o those_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n three_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v member_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o so_o these_o privilege_n may_v belong_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o live_v under_o god_n protection_n and_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a if_o we_o be_v deliver_v at_o any_o time_n
whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v then_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o our_o father_n whereas_o moses_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o general_a among_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a special_a case_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o manassites_n touch_v the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n before_o assign_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n to_o wit_n how_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o same_o portion_n may_v remain_v in_o that_o tribe_n and_o not_o be_v convey_v or_o translate_v to_o some_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n for_o they_o propound_v these_o 2_o as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o right_a of_o succession_n which_o these_o woman_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o they_o think_v be_v weaken_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o happy_o these_o maid_n shall_v marry_v to_o any_o other_o husband_n than_o man_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v how_o to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n but_o moses_n instruct_v of_o god_n set_v down_o a_o law_n that_o inheritance_n shall_v not_o pass_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v inheritrix_n may_v not_o marry_v any_o of_o other_o tribe_n but_o among_o their_o own_o only_a which_o be_v careful_o observe_v by_o these_o woman_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o observe_v three_o point_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a first_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manassites_n second_o the_o resolution_n of_o moses_n three_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n the_o question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n how_o the_o inheritance_n may_v rest_v without_o a_o manifest_a detriment_n to_o their_o tribe_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v marry_v in_o another_o tribe_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o arm_n from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o the_o chief_a portion_n assign_v to_o one_o tribe_n may_v be_v possess_v by_o man_n of_o other_o tribe_n which_o will_v breed_v great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n this_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o they_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n of_o inheritance_n second_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n three_o we_o see_v how_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n not_o in_o contempt_n or_o with_o a_o commotion_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o gain_v that_o by_o force_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o favour_n but_o they_o bear_v themselves_o lowly_a and_o dutiful_o as_o become_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v my_o lord_n and_o again_o my_o lord_n be_v command_v superior_n doctrine_n inferior_n must_v reverence_v their_o superior_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o inferior_n to_o reverence_v the_o superior_n in_o gesture_n in_o word_n &_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v also_o show_v that_o magistrate_n must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o rule_v under_o god_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n under_o that_o high_a lord_n but_o we_o will_v only_o handle_v this_o point_n that_o inferior_n must_v use_v speech_n of_o reverence_n such_o as_o betoken_v subjection_n this_o we_o see_v before_o chap_v 11_o 28_o and_o 32_o 5_o 25_o 31._o 2_o kings_z 5_o 13_o 1_o peter_n 3_o 6._o nehem._n 2_o 5._o esther_n 7_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 3._o 1_o king_n 1_o 23_o 24_o 31._o 2_o king_n 2_o 12_o and_z 13_o 14._o mal._n 1_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o gen_n 16_o 9_o the_o ground_n first_o because_o superior_n bear_v reason_n 1_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o their_o inferior_n in_o god_n place_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o aaron_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 4_o 16._o thou_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v all_o superior_n exod._n 20_o 12._o psal_n 82_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3._o they_o be_v set_v over_o inferior_n for_o their_o good_a not_o for_o their_o own_o 1_o tim._n 2_o â—_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o prince_n be_v appoint_v unto_o eminent_a place_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n under_o they_o four_o such_o do_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 1._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o use_v 1_o from_o give_v of_o good_a word_n and_o use_v soft_a &_o gentle_a speech_n savour_v of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o subjection_n that_o they_o revile_v they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v unto_o any_o much_o less_o to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n or_o magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o near_a band_n and_o tie_v to_o a_o far_a duty_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v exod._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o general_a precept_n bind_v all_o that_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v &_o curse_v not_o rom._n 12_o 14._o jam._n 3_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n titus_n 3_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n detestable_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o superior_n unto_o who_o all_o dutiful_a language_n be_v due_a that_o savour_v of_o peace_n and_o love_n nay_o of_o submission_n and_o subjection_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 9_o tit._n 2_o 9_o not_o answer_v again_o with_o stout_a and_o unseemly_a word_n such_o than_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o that_o way_n jam._n 3_o 4._o many_o there_o be_v who_o in_o their_o service_n be_v reasonable_a but_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v not_o only_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v but_o give_v curse_v and_o cut_a answer_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n to_o be_v evil_o tongue_v and_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o taunt_v in_o unseemly_a manner_n against_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o agar_n that_o despise_v her_o mistress_n not_o only_o in_o her_o heart_n but_o likewise_o in_o speech_n ge._n 16_o 4._o let_v such_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 15_o 1._o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v uppe_o anger_n james_n chap._n 1.20_o judg._n 8._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 32._o second_o we_o see_v the_o place_n of_o subjection_n be_v use_v 2_o not_o a_o unlawful_a calling_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v abolish_v magistracy_n and_o civil_a authority_n but_o rather_o ratify_v and_o establish_v it_o titus_n 3_o 1._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 1._o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o good_a man_n and_o especial_o for_o magistrate_n &_o minister_n to_o have_v servant_n as_o abraham_n have_v many_o eliah_n one_o &_o likewise_o elisha_n joseph_n have_v a_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n jacob_n have_v men-seruant_n and_o mayde-seruant_n gen._n 14_o 14_o and_z 15_o 2_o and_o 44_o 1_o and_o 32_o 16._o mephibosheth_n have_v a_o servant_n and_o that_o servant_n have_v twenty_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 10._o this_o overthrow_v the_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n who_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o objection_n they_o object_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o freedom_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o condemnation_n object_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o cor._n 7._o i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v
three_o there_o be_v some_o that_o extend_v this_o use_n 3_o law_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o forbid_a to_o take_v a_o wife_n any_o where_n save_v in_o their_o own_o tribe_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n but_o only_o of_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o all_o woman_n neither_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v heir_n and_o receive_v a_o possession_n for_o want_n of_o issue_n male_a these_o may_v not_o marry_v out_o of_o their_o tribe_n but_o other_o which_o have_v none_o inheritance_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o marry_v where_o they_o please_v whether_o in_o their_o tribe_n or_o out_o of_o their_o tribe_n because_o this_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v not_o remove_v from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o verse_n 9_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n by_o a_o contrary_a religion_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n matthew_n 1_o 3_o 5_o so_o be_v it_o permit_v to_o they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o wife_n out_o of_o another_o tribe_n that_o be_v not_o to_o inherit_v her_o father_n possession_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n 23._o to_o marry_v in_o their_o own_o tribe_n be_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o observe_v exod._n 6_o 23._o the_o law_n do_v not_o restrain_v their_o marriage_n because_o it_o meddle_v only_o with_o those_o that_o be_v heir_n and_o forbid_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v together_o if_o then_o the_o law_n do_v not_o abridge_v they_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v and_o presume_v that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o former_a example_n moses_n marry_v not_o a_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n neither_o of_o any_o tribe_n but_o a_o cushite_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o midianite_n which_o inhabit_v arabia_n of_o which_o see_v before_o chap_v 12._o aaron_z also_o his_o brother_n marry_v elisabet_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aminadab_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o naasson_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n numb_a 1_o 7_o and_z 7_o 12_o ruth_n 4_o 20._o so_o josabeah_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n jehoram_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v marry_v to_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n 2_o chron_n 22_o 11._o elizabeth_z the_o wife_n of_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n luke_n 1.5_o and_o be_v the_o cousin_n of_o mary_n luke_n 1_o 36_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n that_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n luke_n 5._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o former_a law_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v marry_v wife_n of_o diverse_a tribe_n from_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o rest_n answ_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o distinguish_v against_o the_o law_n where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v if_o then_o they_o have_v any_o privilege_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o charter_n and_o show_v their_o evidence_n or_o else_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o again_o albeit_o the_o levite_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o dwell_v together_o and_o there_o be_v whole_a city_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n 1_o sam._n 22_o 19_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v please_v or_o have_v think_v themselves_o charge_v in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v have_v have_v choice_n of_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n last_o this_o be_v no_o better_o observe_v by_o other_o tribe_n then_o by_o the_o levite_n for_o david_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n marry_v michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 20_o 27._o &_o 9_o 1._o likewise_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v the_o beniamite_n in_o a_o battle_n profess_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v they_o of_o their_o daughter_n because_o they_o have_v swear_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o give_v a_o wife_n to_o benjamin_n judge_n 21_o 18._o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o any_o law_n but_o by_o their_o oath_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o make_v such_o a_o oath_n if_o they_o have_v be_v before_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o their_o oath_n many_o such_o like_a example_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o show_v that_o this_o law_n do_v not_o simple_o restrain_v the_o marry_n in_o other_o tribe_n use_v 4_o four_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o this_o place_n do_v manifest_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o bring_v into_o manifest_a error_n for_o it_o read_v the_o text_n thus_o all_o man_n shall_v marry_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n false_a the_o latin_a translation_n false_a &_o all_o woman_n shall_v take_v they_o husband_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n both_o the_o which_o be_v general_o take_v may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o untruth_n whereas_o the_o original_n never_o speak_v of_o man_n marry_v out_o of_o their_o tribe_n neither_o of_o all_o man_n general_o but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v their_o father_n heir_n bellarmine_n that_o must_v help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n 12_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2_o c._n 12_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o be_v all_o one_o and_o do_v not_o differ_v which_o argue_v a_o hard_a forehead_n rather_o than_o a_o sound_a answer_n for_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n we_o can_v therefore_o receive_v that_o interpretation_n for_o authentic_a and_o canonical_a which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n text_n amend_v by_o the_o latin_a translation_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o go_v about_o to_o be_v mad_a with_o reason_n for_o where_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n and_o where_o no_o error_n be_v what_o need_v any_o correction_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n numb_a paul_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la et_fw-la iscop_n burgensis_n in_o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la cap_n 36_o numb_a i_o will_v oppose_v the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o paul_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o great_a bishop_n and_o sometime_o chancellor_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n direct_o against_o bellarmine_n one_o papist_n against_o another_o who_o word_n be_v these_o in_o this_o precept_n our_o translation_n swerve_v very_o much_o from_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o that_o the_o division_n of_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v may_v remain_v perpetual_o among_o the_o tribe_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o land_n which_o fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n may_v return_v at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o lot_n of_o benjamin_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v of_o those_o only_a which_o do_v succeed_v in_o their_o father_n inheritance_n that_o the_o tribe_n shall_v not_o be_v shuffle_v or_o mingle_v together_o because_o thereby_o the_o inheritance_n will_v pass_v from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o which_o be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o other_o woman_n which_o have_v brethren_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o this_o law_n but_o that_o they_o may_v marry_v with_o who_o they_o will_v of_o any_o other_o tribe_n because_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o from_o hence_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o lot_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o dispensation_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o judah_n have_v to_o join_v in_o marriage_n one_o with_o another_o for_o there_o need_v no_o dispensation_n where_o be_v no_o prohibition_n etc._n etc._n this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v by_o drusius_n last_o observe_v touch_v the_o jewish_a inheritance_n use_v 5_o that_o at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o inheritance_n sell_v or_o mortgage_v return_v again_o to_o the_o owner_n as_o we_o may_v read_v levit._n chapter_n 25_o verse_n 8.9_o this_o fall_v out_o every_o fifty_o
they_o have_v any_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o work_n run_v over_o that_o have_v not_o enough_o for_o themselves_o 10_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o do_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n 11_o for_o mahlah_n tirzah_n and_o hoglah_n and_o milcah_n and_o noah_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v marry_v unto_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n 12_o and_o they_o be_v marry_v into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o their_o inheritance_n remain_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n of_o their_o father_n 13_o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o judgment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n remain_v to_o wit_n the_o marriage_n of_o these_o five_o daughter_n what_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o moses_n have_v publish_v they_o approve_v and_o allow_v for_o moses_n set_v down_o both_o where_o they_o marry_v and_o to_o who_o they_o match_v in_o their_o own_o tribe_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v marry_v to_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n that_o be_v to_o their_o cousin_n german_n lawful_a doctrine_n the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n be_v lawful_a from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n no_o man_n must_v look_v for_o any_o express_a law_n or_o commandment_n to_o marry_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o command_v to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o not_o prohibit_v &_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o marriage_n of_o esau_n the_o son_n of_o isaac_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v with_o mahalath_n the_o daughter_n of_o ishmael_n isaac_n brother_n gen._n 28_o 9_o so_o that_o he_o marry_v his_o father_n brother_n daughter_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o profane_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o marry_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n 10._o gen._n 29_o 10._o and_o jacob_n himself_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n no_o far_o off_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o rebecca_n match_v himself_o with_o rahel_n the_o daughter_n of_o laban_n rebeccaes_n brother_n thus_o he_o marry_v his_o mother_n brother_n daughter_n as_o esau_n before_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o father_n brother_n daughter_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v the_o same_o in_o a_o sort_n between_o isaac_n abraham_n son_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o rebecca_n the_o daughter_n of_o bethael_n son_n to_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n gen._n 24_o 15_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v cozen_v german_a the_o other_o be_v cozen_v german_a but_o once_o remove_v to_o these_o example_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v all_o before_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o the_o matter_n stand_v otherwise_o after_o the_o law_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v after_o the_o law_n and_o first_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o these_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o marry_v their_o father_n brother_n son_n verse_n 11._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o by_o brethren_n we_o must_v understand_v nor_o natural_a brethren_n but_o other_o far_o off_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v call_v they_o their_o father_n brethren_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o son_n or_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o marriage_n have_v be_v leave_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a but_o the_o addition_n of_o son_n to_o brethren_n do_v right_o and_o ready_o distinguish_v the_o cousin_n german_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a and_o apparent_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o zelophâ—had_n have_v brethren_n of_o his_o parent_n that_o have_v store_n of_o son_n for_o what_o man_n of_o any_o understanding_n will_v exclude_v those_o that_o most_o proper_o may_v be_v mean_v and_o run_v to_o other_o that_o may_v unproper_o be_v term_v his_o brother_n son_n now_o that_o zelophehad_n have_v brethren_n and_o they_o also_o son_n be_v no_o way_n doubtful_a because_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o brother_n hepher_n come_v a_o great_a family_n call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o family_n of_o the_o hepherite_v numb_a 26_o 32._o as_o of_o gilead_n the_o gileadite_n furthermore_o we_o read_v in_o joshua_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n with_o achsah_n the_o daughter_n of_o caleb_n kenaz_n brother_n so_o that_o they_o be_v brother_n child_n josh_n 15_o verses_z 16_o 17._o if_o any_o here_o also_o dally_v with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n brother_n as_o suspect_v and_o surmise_v that_o it_o be_v there_o take_v for_o some_o kinsman_n far_o off_o and_o not_o proper_o for_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o immediate_a parent_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v disproove_v by_o the_o term_n after_o give_v to_o kenaz_n of_o young_a brother_n to_o caleb_n judg._n 1_o verse_n 13_o which_o plain_o note_v the_o age_n and_o order_n of_o brethren_n in_o one_o family_n and_o from_o one_o parent_n and_o not_o any_o order_n of_o kindred_n among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o diverse_a family_n and_o parent_n according_a as_o the_o elder_a son_n note_v the_o order_n of_o child_n in_o one_o family_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o genealogy_n 1_o chron._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 13_o where_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n be_v so_o distinguish_v and_o know_v by_o the_o elder_a the_o second_o and_o so_o forward_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o caleb_n have_v other_o brother_n as_o jerameel_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o and_o fortith_n verse_n yea_o even_o that_o caleb_n which_o have_v achsah_n to_o his_o daughter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v verse_n 49_o and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o elder_a kenaz_n may_v well_o be_v so_o call_v his_o young_a brother_n nay_o have_v elder_n we_o can_v without_o great_a confusion_n of_o speech_n and_o very_o much_o uncertainty_n of_o meaning_n refer_v the_o young_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o his_o kindred_n whatsoever_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n record_v faithful_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o since_o the_o law_n and_o we_o never_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v reproove_v or_o gainsayed_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o lawful_a and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o from_o the_o roman_n to_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v out_o of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a profane_a writer_n such_o at_o be_v livy_n plutarch_n cicero_n tacitus_n historiographer_n philosopher_n and_o poet_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n of_o such_o match_n frequent_v among_o they_o whereupon_o caluin_n a_o most_o judicious_a divine_a and_o one_o of_o the_o find_v interpreter_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n say_v plain_o tam_fw-la lege_fw-la mosis_fw-la quam_fw-la gentium_fw-la jure_fw-la id_fw-la semper_fw-la licuit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nation_n the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n be_v always_o lawful_a true_a it_o be_v sometime_o for_o fear_n and_o sometime_o for_o flattery_n they_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o consent_v to_o incestuous_a marriage_n claudius_n caesar_n the_o emperor_n have_v conclude_v a_o marriage_n between_o himself_o and_o agrippina_n his_o brother_n daughter_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o unlawful_a love_n open_o for_o it_o be_v incest_n neither_o be_v it_o practise_v before_o that_o the_o brother_n daughter_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o uncle_n house_n as_o wife_n whereupon_o he_o command_v the_o senate_n to_o pass_v a_o decree_n 12._o tacit._n annal_a lib._n 12._o by_o virtue_n whereof_o marriage_n between_o the_o uncle_n and_o niece_n daughter_n to_o their_o brother_n shall_v from_o
their_o family_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o order_n prescribe_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o follow_v brief_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o 3_o verse_n howbeit_o before_o the_o performance_n thereof_o moses_n add_v two_o caution_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v first_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o they_o that_o be_v number_v before_o which_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o loe_o how_o great_a the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v in_o multiply_v his_o people_n and_o what_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n second_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v out_o of_o the_o former_a muster_n be_v appoint_v to_o another_o office_n of_o another_o nature_n verse_n 33._o then_o be_v annex_v the_o obedience_n itself_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n set_v down_o both_o general_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o then_o particular_o in_o two_o point_n they_o pitch_v by_o their_o standard_n and_o they_o set_v forward_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o family_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n no_o man_n murmur_v at_o the_o order_n of_o god_n no_o man_n envy_a his_o superior_a no_o man_n contemn_v his_o inferior_a but_o all_o of_o they_o rest_v in_o his_o ordinance_n &_o march_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o appointment_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n doctrine_n 8_o to_o yield_v obedience_n not_o only_o to_o some_o commandment_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n o_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n but_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o full_a and_o entire_a obedience_n do_v we_o require_v commandment_n to_o confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o or_o will_v we_o have_v example_n let_v we_o consider_v both_o and_o first_o for_o precept_n the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a 2._o corin._n chap._n 7.1_o 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o persuade_v to_o make_v a_o through_o work_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o not_o only_o from_o some_o filthiness_n and_o to_o retain_v some_o but_o from_o all_o not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n likewise_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o chap._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v must_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o until_o the_o work_n be_v whole_o finish_v for_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v signify_v not_o only_a to_o purge_v but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v possible_a to_o purge_v out_o quite_o and_o clean_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v commend_v when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n to_o put_v away_o all_o leaven_n from_o they_o so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o in_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v thicken_v compact_a or_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n of_o vapour_n we_o must_v do_v as_o they_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n they_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v away_o clog_n and_o impediment_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o course_n as_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o general_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v cloy_v we_o and_o clog_n we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a journey_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v command_v to_o cleanse_v away_o all_o filthiness_n to_o purge_v out_o all_o leaven_n to_o cast_v aside_o every_o weight_n behold_v how_o the_o apostle_n add_v universal_a note_n in_o every_o of_o these_o place_n but_o be_v these_o precept_n without_o example_n be_v they_o mere_a speculative_a consideration_n without_o their_o use_n no_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o receive_v this_o commendation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v concern_v noah_n gen._n 6.22_o 6.22_o gen._n 6.22_o that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o even_o so_o do_v he_o it_o be_v record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n do_v give_v they_o and_o their_o child_n liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n only_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n shall_v be_v stay_v he_o answer_v bold_o our_o cattle_n also_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o 10.26_o exos_fw-la 10.26_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hoof_n be_v leave_v behind_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 10.26_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n touch_v zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 1.6_o 1.6_o luke_n 1.6_o all_o these_o particular_a testimony_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v earnest_o and_o careful_o to_o perform_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v entire_a want_v nothing_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v reason_n be_v far_o confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n first_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o perfect_a in_o all_o goodness_n towards_o us._n he_o fail_v in_o nothing_o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v we_o must_v therefore_o answer_v in_o duty_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o â—_o matth._n 5._o â—_o if_o then_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o and_o resemble_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o perfection_n second_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n reason_v a_o perfect_a redeemer_n a_o perfect_a mediator_n he_o have_v full_o finish_v our_o salvation_n and_o he_o die_v to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v but_o half_a a_o saviour_n a_o party_n obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a on_o our_o part_n but_o he_o never_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n until_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o nail_v all_o our_o sin_n unto_o his_o cross_n this_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o see_v then_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o all_o righteousness_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n reason_v 3_o themselves_o 2._o cicer._n the_o offâ—â—â—_n lib._n 2._o for_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n say_v of_o moral_a virtue_n that_o they_o be_v link_v together_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o true_o have_v all_o of_o they_o so_o we_o may_v much_o better_o say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o so_o they_o be_v all_o knit_v in_o a_o knot_n together_o that_o the_o knot_n can_v be_v loose_v but_o all_o be_v dissolve_v or_o they_o be_v ten_o word_n be_v as_o a_o band_n have_v ten_o condition_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v the_o whole_a band_n be_v forfeit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n full_o accord_v and_o agreee_v hereunto_o chap._n 2._o â—_o jam._n 2.10_o â—_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n
this_o apparent_a that_o god_n will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o make_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v know_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v far_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o first_o may_v be_v from_o the_o office_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pervert_v judgement_n to_o do_v unrighteous_o neither_o will_v he_o take_v reward_n nor_o subvert_v a_o man_n in_o his_o cause_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o sodomite_n that_o those_o city_n may_v be_v spare_v say_v gen._n 18_o 25._o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o from_o do_v this_o thing_n to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n reason_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.5_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o punish_v god_n forbid_v else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n if_o then_o this_o title_n belong_v unto_o he_o of_o right_n above_o all_o other_o than_o he_o will_v at_o last_o come_v forth_o though_o he_o tarry_v long_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n &_o will_v bring_v their_o righteousness_n into_o the_o open_a light_n second_o god_n be_v evermore_o a_o helper_n in_o reason_n 2_o time_n of_o need_n who_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o try_v by_o slander_n &_o grievous_a affliction_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o concern_v joseph_n yet_o he_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o clear_v their_o name_n from_o reproach_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n then_o be_v he_o near_a at_o hand_n and_o so_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v psalm_n 118.6_o 7._o and_o 56_o 4_o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n with_o they_o that_o help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o because_o every_o one_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n 6._o heb._n 13_o 6._o and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o if_o then_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v our_o part_n and_o to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o evil_a speech_n of_o our_o enemy_n he_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o we_o but_o succour_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v three_o we_o know_v well_o that_o howsoever_o reason_v 3_o many_o thing_n be_v cover_v here_o in_o darkness_n partly_o through_o hypocrisy_n in_o some_o and_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o dive_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o see_v with_o what_o purpose_n they_o do_v they_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o manifest_v this_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n luk._n 12_o verse_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o touch_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o touch_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o all_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v discover_v from_o hence_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o wise_a use_n 1_o consideration_n very_o many_o profitable_a use_n whereof_o i_o will_v point_v out_o the_o principal_a first_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n from_o hence_o to_o commit_v all_o our_o way_n and_o work_n to_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n when_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o traduce_v and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o his_o providence_n who_o care_v for_o we_o and_o watch_v over_o us._n the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v well_o with_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v they_o begin_v to_o waver_v and_o sometime_o to_o fret_v &_o murmur_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o say_v psal_n 73_o 12_o 13_o 14._o behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v in_o riches_n very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heari_fw-la in_o vain_a &_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n for_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n but_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v we_o or_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v evil_o reward_v unto_o we_o for_o good_a and_o be_v overload_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o ungodly_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o to_o seek_v revenge_n against_o they_o we_o have_v many_o doubt_n arise_v in_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o worship_n god_n sincere_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n just_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v always_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o as_o it_o be_v creep_v into_o corner_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o open_a light_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v psal_n 37_o 5_o 6._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o &_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n wherein_o he_o allude_v fit_o unto_o the_o night_n the_o darkness_n whereof_o the_o morning_n arise_v scatter_v away_o be_v we_o then_o hardly_o use_v be_v we_o shameful_o entreat_v be_v we_o oppress_v with_o slanderous_a thing_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o do_v god_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o or_o do_v he_o shut_v his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o not_o let_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n or_o be_v discourage_v this_o aught_o to_o trouble_v we_o no_o more_o than_o when_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n cover_v the_o earth_n because_o we_o look_v for_o the_o morning_n to_o appear_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v dark_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v discern_v when_o we_o know_v not_o white_a from_o black_a nor_o chalk_n from_o cheese_n nor_o fair_a from_o foul_a we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v greeve_v or_o disquiet_v by_o it_o because_o we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o light_n which_o we_o know_v can_v be_v far_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o when_o all_o will_v show_v themselves_o in_o their_o likeness_n from_o this_o consideration_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o commit_v our_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v make_v a_o notable_a issue_n of_o they_o by_o give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n and_o deliver_v of_o we_o from_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o evil_a tongue_n he_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n 16._o exod._n 20_o 16._o any_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n in_o judgement_n now_o he_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n that_o hold_v his_o peace_n when_o he_o may_v by_o his_o testimony_n relieve_v his_o brother_n justify_v his_o person_n clear_v his_o good_a name_n or_o defend_v his_o good_n or_o right_a his_o cause_n in_o any_o matter_n call_v into_o question_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n 2._o exod._n 23_o 2._o to_o decline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n he_o have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o credit_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o we_o may_v offend_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o well_o by_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o by_o speak_v of_o a_o untruth_n the_o law_n itself_o require_v such_o love_n to_o be_v among_o we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o request_v yet_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o another_o but_o always_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o maintain_v
his_o good_a name_n and_o estimation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n matthew_n 7_o verse_n 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v god_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o he_o perform_v it_o towards_o we_o must_v we_o clear_v our_o brother_n good_a name_n and_o will_v god_n himself_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o or_o do_v we_o think_v we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a or_o great_a care_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o of_o our_o own_o name_n than_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o we_o all_o that_o can_v be_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n smother_v with_o a_o lie_n nor_o innocency_n bury_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o righteous_a than_o god_n and_o justify_v ourselves_o above_o our_o maker_n there_o be_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o god_n give_v to_o we_o true_a it_o be_v he_o honour_v we_o by_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v his_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o avouch_v and_o justify_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n a_o thousand_o way_n if_o we_o then_o that_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o acquit_v our_o brethren_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o will_v be_v more_o just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o than_o we_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v one_o to_o another_o and_o if_o we_o have_v mean_n at_o any_o time_n to_o free_v our_o brethren_n from_o infamy_n we_o may_v full_o and_o certain_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v our_o innocency_n second_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v our_o innocency_n that_o be_v deride_v or_o deny_v we_o e_z 2_o to_o be_v know_v let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n towards_o us._n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o see_v no_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v and_o we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_v howbeit_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v secret_a before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o credit_n again_o we_o take_v therefore_o a_o wrong_a course_n and_o provide_v evil_o for_o ourselves_o to_o rage_n and_o storm_n against_o those_o that_o revile_v we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o we_o false_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o repair_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o appear_v if_o any_o object_n object_n be_v not_o god_n without_o prayer_n able_a to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n know_v or_o have_v he_o need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v answer_v as_o god_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o so_o he_o also_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o among_o they_o all_o none_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o prayer_n so_o that_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n but_o rather_o imply_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o prayer_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o to_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o almighty_a god_n use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o appoint_v he_o that_o go_v to_o warfare_n prepare_v horse_n &_o armour_n and_o levi_v soldier_n and_o get_v what_o provision_n and_o furniture_n he_o can_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o or_o to_o send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o to_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o they_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o victory_n to_o such_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v without_o rashness_n lay_v they_o aside_o so_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v accustom_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n to_o neglect_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o knowledge_n understand_v our_o case_n or_o of_o his_o power_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n or_o of_o his_o providence_n determine_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v armour_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v victory_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v relieve_v in_o necessity_n need_n â—it_a god_n â—eth_v what_o â—eed_o yet_o â—er_o be_v need_n true_a it_o be_v god_n know_v what_o we_o need_v better_a than_o ourselves_o that_o be_v in_o need_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o prayer_n to_o be_v hold_v superfluous_a because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o mat._n 7._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o psal_n 50._o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o we_o of_o any_o blessing_n except_o we_o ask_v the_o same_o of_o he_o he_o keep_v we_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o declare_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o that_o humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o to_o hear_v our_o request_n &_o complaint_n particular_o and_o thereby_o inflame_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o this_o familiar_a communication_n with_o he_o we_o grow_v after_o a_o sort_n familiar_a with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o shroud_v ourselves_o under_o his_o wing_n as_o the_o child_n fly_v to_o his_o father_n and_o last_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v do_v come_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v to_o he_o the_o thanks_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v ourselves_o wrong_v of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o rage_n like_v unto_o the_o dog_n that_o run_v after_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cast_v at_o he_o and_o not_o at_o he_o that_o do_v cast_v it_o but_o let_v we_o run_v with_o boldness_n unto_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o supplication_n before_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o help_v we_o and_o right_v our_o cause_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o many_o place_n psal_n 4_o 1_o and_o 69_o 13._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o â—ill_v o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o witness_n judge_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o saul_n or_o any_o other_o declare_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o when_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o god_n by_o humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o pleader_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n verse_n 6._o arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n lift_v up_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o awake_v for_o i_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o afterward_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o my_o integrity_n that_o be_v in_o i_o if_o god_n do_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v he_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o persecuter_n whensoever_o therefore_o man_n will_v not_o judge_v upright_o and_o have_v their_o eye_n blind_v through_o malice_n or_o favour_n we_o ought_v by_o prayer_n to_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o so_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 23._o howsoever_o the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o daughter_n of_o truth_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n we_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o wicked_a but_o